Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n apostle_n bishop_n church_n 1,878 5 4.2003 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A67908 The history of the troubles and tryal of the Most Reverend Father in God and blessed martyr, William Laud, Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. vol. 1 wrote by himself during his imprisonment in the Tower ; to which is prefixed the diary of his own life, faithfully and entirely published from the original copy ; and subjoined, a supplement to the preceding history, the Arch-Bishop's last will, his large answer to the Lord Say's speech concerning liturgies, his annual accounts of his province delivered to the king, and some other things relating to the history. Laud, William, 1573-1645.; Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695.; Prynne, William, 1600-1669. Rome's masterpiece. 1695 (1695) Wing L586; Wing H2188; ESTC R354 691,871 692

There are 44 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

own_o innocency_n i_o will_v desert_v my_o defence_n before_o i_o will_v endure_v such_o language_n in_o such_o a_o honourable_a presence_n hereupon_o some_o lord_n show_v their_o dislike_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o leave_v and_o pursue_v the_o evidence_n mr._n brown_a in_o sum_v up_o the_o charge_n make_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o declare_v any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o and_o many_o protestant_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v approve_v foul_a language_n in_o controversy_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v 808._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n do_v ever_o yet_o convert_v a_o understanding_n papist_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o gabriel_n powel_n peremptoriness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o this_o point_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o good_a no_o honour_n in_o foreign_a part_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o think_v as_o their_o judgement_n guide_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o licens_v of_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o 810._o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v have_v i_o be_v her_o pander_n and_o for_o bishop_n hall_n i_o only_o tell_v he_o what_o king_n james_n have_v say_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o it_o the_o three_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n which_o bishop_n hall_n about_o iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n send_v unto_o i_o contain_v divers_a proposition_n concern_v episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o either_o he_o or_o i_o or_o both_o say_v for_o that_o circumstance_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o alterable_a by_o humane_a law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o limit_v by_o human_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o incident_n to_o their_o call_v but_o their_o call_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v take_v away_o they_o charge_v far_o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o bishop_n bilson_n set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n entitle_v the_o perpetual_a government_n government_n and_o if_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v perpetual_a as_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o prove_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o christian_a nation_n to_o out_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o his_o judgement_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o preface_n book_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o different_a not_o degree_n only_o but_o order_n from_o priesthood_n and_o so_o have_v be_v repute_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v as_o full_a for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n for_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o queen_n absolute_o 1._o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ordination_n where_o also_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o prelacy_n and_o calvin_n if_o my_o ibid._n old_a memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o upon_o that_o place_n eandem_fw-la illis_fw-la imponit_fw-la personam_fw-la ac_fw-la idem_fw-la juris_fw-la assignat_fw-la and_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o same_o right_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sour_a work_n to_o throw_v their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n for_o either_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n though_o not_o with_o such_o eminent_a gift_n to_o their_o successor_n also_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v ephes._n 4._o now_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o along_o give_v bishop_n 11._o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v well_o think_v on_o what_o right_o any_o christian_a state_n have_v be_v their_o absolute_a power_n what_o it_o will_v to_o turn_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o right_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v a_o alteration_n make_v in_o a_o brief_a for_o a_o three_o iv._o collection_n for_o the_o distress_a minister_n and_o other_o in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o this_o and_o because_o two_o collection_n have_v be_v before_o her_o majesty_n desire_v that_o this_o three_o may_v be_v only_o in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o shire_n about_o it_o i_o out_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o relieve_v those_o distress_a protestant_n and_o to_o express_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o queen_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o this_o collection_n also_o may_v go_v through_o england_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o this_o i_o do_v now_o the_o witness_n which_o accuse_v i_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o this_o business_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v mr._n wakerly_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ruly_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n about_o this_o collection_n be_v rough_o use_v by_o i_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o brief_a and_o which_o he_o say_v i_o cause_v to_o be_v alter_v this_o first_o be_v a_o bold_a oath_n for_o mr._n wakerly_n be_v not_o present_a but_o swear_v upon_o hearsay_n second_o what_o kindness_n i_o show_v he_o and_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o if_o for_o this_o kindness_n he_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o mr._n wakerly_n about_o the_o brief_a as_o i_o have_v probable_a reason_n to_o suspect_v i_o can_v much_o be_v blame_v if_o i_o alter_v my_o countenance_n towards_o he_o and_o my_o speech_n too_o which_o yet_o these_o witness_n for_o the_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v rough_a carriage_n only_o upon_o mr._n ruly_n unthankful_a report_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n the_o antichristian_a yoke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v and_o the_o brief_n i_o have_v not_o to_o compare_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o two_o brief_n come_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o year_n distance_n between_o shall_v agree_v in_o every_o phrase_n or_o circumstance_n second_o if_o i_o do_v except_v against_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o fore-recited_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o i_o think_v his_o son_n king_n charles_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n in_o the_o common_a adversary_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o determine_v such_o a_o controversy_n by_o a_o broad_a seal_n i_o remember_v well_o since_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o this_o house_n the_o name_n of_o tithe_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o bill_n a_o prudent_a lord_n ask_v the_o peer_n whether_o they_o mean_v to_o determine_v that_o question_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o they_o say_v be_v alter_v be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o with_o they_o profess_v whence_o they_o infer_v because_o with_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o those_o opinion_n in_o
wish_v it_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o same_o day_n when_o i_o consecrate_a the_o chapel_n however_o i_o be_v please_v that_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o solemn_a consecration_n at_o least_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o that_o festival_n for_o upon_o that_o day_n his_o majesty_n king_n james_n hear_v my_o cause_n about_o the_o election_n to_o the_o presidentship_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o at_o least_o and_o with_o great_a justice_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o powerful_a enemy_n septemb_n 4._o sunday_n the_o night_n follow_v i_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v in_o my_o dream_n my_o imagination_n run_v altogether_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o servant_n and_o family_n all_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o duchess_n be_v ill_a call_v for_o her_o maid_n and_o take_v she_o bed_n god_n grant_v better_a thing_n septemb_n 11._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o carmarthen_n the_o judge_n be_v then_o present_a the_o same_o night_n i_o dream_v that_o dr_n theodore_n price_n admonish_v i_o concern_v ma_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o i_o and_o discover_v all_o he_o know_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n afterward_o i_o dream_v of_o sackville_n crow_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o long_o before_o be_v with_o the_o king_n septemb_n 24._o one_o only_a person_n desire_v to_o receive_v holy_a order_n from_o i_o and_o he_o find_v to_o be_v unfit_a upon_o examination_n septemb_n 25._o i_o send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o exhortation_n not_o ordain_v it_o be_v then_o saturday_n septemb_n 26._o sunday_n that_o night_n i_o dream_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o at_o oxford_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v clothe_v with_o flourish_a green_a garment_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o thomas_n flaxnye_n immediate_o after_o without_o any_o intermission_n of_o sleep_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n cover_v with_o linen_n he_o advise_v and_o invite_v i_o kind_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o mark_v out_o a_o place_n where_o the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n be_v then_o hold_v but_o not_o stay_v for_o my_o answer_n he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o live_v so_o mean_o etc._n etc._n octob._n 8._o saturday_n the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n precedent_n of_o wales_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n take_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n octob._n 9_o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o carmarthen_n octob._n 10._o monday_n i_o go_v on_o horseback_n up_o to_o the_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o very_a bright_a day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o year_n and_o so_o warm_a that_o in_o our_o return_n i_o and_o my_o company_n dine_v in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o place_n call_v pente-cragg_n where_o my_o registrary_n have_v his_o countryhouse_n octob._n 30._o sunday_n sir_n thomas_n coventry_n made_z lord_n keeper_z novemb_n 11._o friday_n i_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o return_v into_o england_n novemb_n 17._o thursday_n charles_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n son_n be_v bear_v novemb_n 20._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o honye-lacye_a in_o herefordshire_n novemb_v 24._o thursday_n i_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o great_a friend_n fr._n windebank_n there_o the_o wife_n of_o my_o friend_n for_o himself_o be_v then_o at_o court_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n then_o negotiate_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o low-countries_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v who_o god_n bless_v with_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n decemb._n 4._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o hurst_n i_o stay_v there_o in_o the_o country_n until_o christmas_n decemb._n 14._o wednesday_n i_o go_v to_o windsor_n but_o return_v the_o same_o day_n decemb._n 25._o sunday_n i_o preach_v at_o hurst_n upon_o christmas_n day_n decemb._n 31._o saturday_n i_o go_v to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hampton-court_n there_o januar._n 1_o sunday_n i_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v name_v among_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v together_o on_o wednesday_n follow_v at_o white-hall_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n inform_v that_o the_o big_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n house_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n januar._n 2._o monday_n i_o return_v to_o hains-hill_n for_o there_o not_o then_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o necessary_a paper_n with_o my_o trunk_n when_o i_o have_v put_v these_o in_o order_n i_o go_v to_o sir_n richard_n harrison_n house_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o my_o friend_n there_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o first_o know_v what_o f._n h._n thought_n of_o i_o i_o tell_v my_o mind_n plain_o etc._n etc._n i_o return_v januar._n 3_o tuesday_n i_o come_v to_o london_n and_o fix_v myself_o at_o my_o own_o house_n at_o westminster_n for_o the_o week_n before_o christmas_n i_o have_v send_v my_o servant_n who_o have_v bring_v all_o my_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o my_o good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o who_o i_o have_v abide_v as_o a_o guest_n for_o four_o year_n complete_a to_o my_o own_o house_n save_v only_o my_o book_n the_o removal_n of_o which_o i_o unadvised_o put_v off_o till_o my_o own_o come_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n force_v i_o to_o make_v overmuch_o haste_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n then_o lay_v upon_o i_o make_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o visit_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n januar._n 4._o wednesday_n we_o meet_v at_o white-hall_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o send_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v my_o book_n who_o bring_v they_o that_o night_n i_o place_v they_o in_o order_n in_o my_o study_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o ceremony_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n to_o his_o majesty_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o we_o and_o deliver_v to_o i_o the_o king_n order_n to_o be_v ready_a against_o the_o six_o day_n of_o february_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n januar._n 6._o friday_n epiphany_n day_n we_o meet_v again_o to_o consult_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o give_v up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n januar._n 16._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n i_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n than_o dean_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v then_o monday_n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_n a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o richard_n montague_n there_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n januar._n 17._o tuesday_n we_o give_v in_o our_o answer_n in_o write_v subscribe_v this_o day_n this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n depute_v i_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n for_o he_o which_o he_o as_o dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n januar._n 18._o wednesday_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o show_v my_o note_n that_o if_o he_o dislike_v any_o thing_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o king_n command_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n durham_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o st._n david_n consult_v together_o concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o plague_n januar._n 23._o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n make_v ready_a agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o king_n book_n it_o be_v monday_n januar._n 29._o sunday_n i_o understand_v what_o d._n b._n have_v collect_v concern_v the_o cause_n book_n and_o opinion_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o what_o r._n c._n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o therein_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o cloud_n arise_v and_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n dissipate_v it_o januar._n 31._o tuesday_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o peer_n before_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o
considerable_a also_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o stand_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o benefit_n by_o the_o lease_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o more_o than_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o college_n revenue_n in_o england_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o eyesore_a to_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o this_o evidence_n mr._n browne_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n against_o i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o charge_n whole_o omit_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o best_a know_v the_o next_o charge_n be_v about_o my_o injunction_n in_o my_o visitation_n of_o winton_n viii_o and_o sarum_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o some_o house_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v upon_o consecrate_a ground_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v build_v there_o and_o yet_o with_o caution_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o lessee_n from_o overmuch_o damage_n for_o it_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o till_o their_o several_a lease_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v house_n not_o build_v long_o since_o but_o by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v no_o damage_n by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o demolition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la decreta_fw-la regni_fw-la according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o nothing_o enjoin_v contrary_a to_o law_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o injunction_n take_v not_o place_n by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v mr._n browne_n omit_v this_o charge_n also_o though_o he_o hang_v heavy_o upon_o the_o like_a at_o st._n paul_n though_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v and_o not_o here_o the_o nine_o charge_n be_v my_o intend_a visitation_n of_o both_o the_o university_n ix_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n for_o my_o trouble_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v foresee_v by_o i_o and_o i_o visited_n they_o not_o this_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o thing_n 1._o direct_o against_o law_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o by_o his_o warrant_n second_o 2._o because_o all_o power_n of_o the_o king_n visitation_n be_v save_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o that_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o part_n three_o because_o nothing_o in_o this_o 3._o be_v surreptitious_o get_v from_o the_o king_n all_o be_v do_v at_o a_o most_o full_a council-table_n and_o great_a council_n at_o law_n hear_v on_o both_o side_n four_o because_o it_o do_v there_o appear_v that_o three_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v actual_o visit_v the_o university_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la 4._o five_o no_o immunity_n plead_v why_o the_o archbishop_n 5._o shall_v not_o visit_v for_o the_o instance_n against_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v nothing_o for_o he_o attempt_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n but_o by_o his_o power_n legatin_n w._n from_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o university_n charter_n be_v express_a that_o such_o power_n of_o visitation_n can_v be_v grant_v per_fw-la bullas_fw-la papale_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v charge_v against_o i_o that_o i_o challenge_v this_o by_o papal_a power_n mr._n browne_n whole_o neglect_v this_o charge_n also_o which_o make_v such_o a_o show_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o find_v it_o well_o ground_a the_o ten_o charge_n be_v my_o visitation_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n x._o the_o witness_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o college_n and_o principal_o concern_v in_o that_o business_n he_o say_v first_o that_o no_o 1._o visitation_n hold_v so_o long_o but_o if_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o office_n he_o may_v find_v one_o much_o long_o hold_v and_o continue_v at_o all-soul_n college_n by_o my_o worthy_a predecessor_n archbishop_n whitgift_n second_o he_o urge_v that_o 2._o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v warden_n for_o seven_o year_n if_o i_o do_v so_o say_v there_o be_v much_o need_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a three_o that_o one_o mr._n rich._n 3._o nevil_n fellow_n of_o that_o college_n lay_v abroad_o in_o a_o alehouse_n that_o a_o wench_n be_v get_v with_o child_n in_o that_o house_n and_o he_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o i_o and_o sir_n nath._n brent_n accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o alewife_n against_o nevil_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o accuse_v the_o one_o or_o defend_v the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o this_o cause_n between_o they_o be_v public_a and_o come_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o vice-chancellor_n court_n witness_n examine_v mr._n nevil_n acquit_v and_o the_o alewife_n punish_v in_o all_o this_o i_o have_v no_o hand_n then_o in_o my_o visitation_n it_o be_v again_o complain_v of_o to_o i_o i_o like_v not_o the_o business_n but_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v legal_o censure_v upon_o the_o place_n this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n mr._n browne_n urge_v against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o i_o give_v it_o the_o same_o answer_n last_o when_o i_o sit_v to_o hear_v the_o 4._o main_a business_n of_o that_o college_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n be_v behold_v to_o i_o that_o he_o continue_v warden_n for_o in_o archbishop_n warham_n time_n a_o predecessor_n of_o his_o be_v expel_v for_o less_o than_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o and_o i_o find_v that_o true_a which_o one_o of_o my_o visitor_n have_v former_o tell_v i_o namely_o that_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o college_n as_o that_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a he_o will_v lay_v his_o key_n under_o the_o door_n and_o be_v go_v rather_o than_o come_v to_o answer_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o proceed_v so_o rigid_o but_o while_o i_o be_v go_v to_o open_v some_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o he_o mr._n nicolas_n cut_v i_o off_o and_o tell_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o scandalize_v their_o witness_n so_o i_o forbear_v then_o follow_v the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n concern_v a_o book_n of_o xi_o dr_n bastwick_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o high-commission_n the_o witness_n in_o this_o charge_n be_v three_o mr._n burton_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o i_o and_o so_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o mrs._n bastwick_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o wife_n and_o well_o tutour_v for_o she_o have_v a_o paper_n and_o all_o write_v which_o she_o have_v to_o say_v though_o i_o see_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o mr._n hunscot_n a_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v all_o turn_n against_o i_o since_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o printer_n for_o thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o charge_n it_o be_v first_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v 1._o write_v contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la latiales_n but_o how_o cunning_o soev_a this_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a it_o be_v purposely_o write_v and_o divulge_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o england_n second_o that_o i_o 2._o say_v that_o christian_a bishop_n be_v before_o christian_a king_n so_o burton_n and_o mrs._n bastwick_n and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o all_o kingly_a authority_n be_v it_o speak_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_a bishop_n before_o any_o king_n be_v christian_n three_o mr._n burton_n say_v 3._o that_o i_o apply_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n 17._o in_o all_o land_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o if_o i_o do_v err_v in_o it_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n mislead_v i_o who_o interpret_v that_o place_n so_o and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n but_o i_o shall_v ever_o follow_v their_o comment_n 4._o before_o mr._n burton_n four_o mrs._n bastwick_n say_v that_o i_o then_o say_v no_o bishop_n and_o no_o king_n if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o i_o learned_a it_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o experience_a author_n king_n james_n who_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o plain_o 84._o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v treason_n in_o i_o to_o repeat_v it_o five_o mrs._n bastwick_n complain_v that_o i_o 5._o commit_v her_o husband_n close_a prisoner_n not_o i_o but_o the_o high-commission_n not_o close_a prisoner_n to_o his_o chamber_n but_o to_o the_o prison_n not_o to_o go_v abroad_o with_o his_o keeper_n which_o be_v all_o the_o close_a imprisonment_n which_o i_o ever_o know_v that_o court_n use_n last_o the_o pinch_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o say_v 6._o i_o receive_v my_o jurisdiction_n
put_v in_o be_v person_n disaffect_v to_o the_o discipline_n if_o not_o the_o doctrine_n too_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o three_o because_o no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o schoolmaster_n to_o season_n youth_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la for_o their_o party_n and_o to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n to_o purchase_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o side_n against_o their_o come_n abroad_o into_o the_o church_n 4._o four_o because_o all_o this_o power_n to_o breed_v and_o maintain_v a_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v they_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o free_a from_o thought_n of_o abuse_v this_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o schism_n yet_o who_o shall_v be_v successor_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o this_o power_n be_v out_o of_o humane_a reach_n to_o know_v 5._o because_o this_o power_n be_v assume_v by_o and_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o legal_a authority_n as_o mr._n attorney_n assure_v i_o he_o far_o say_v that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o presteen_n in_o radnorshire_n be_v special_o give_v to_o st_n antolin_n in_o london_n i_o say_v the_o more_o the_o pity_n consider_v the_o poorness_n of_o that_o country_n and_o the_o little_a preach_v that_o be_v among_o that_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o plenty_n which_o be_v in_o london_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o give_v there_o be_v care_n take_v after_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o of_o st_n antolins_n have_v consideration_n and_o i_o think_v to_o the_o full_a he_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n till_o good_a man_n come_v to_o be_v in_o their_o place_n scarce_o one_o incumbent_n be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o what_o then_o in_o so_o many_o place_n not_o one_o good_a man_n find_v not_o one_o factious_a enough_o against_o the_o church_n for_o mr_n white_a to_o account_v he_o good_a yet_o he_o think_v i_o dispose_v these_o thing_n afterward_o to_o unworthy_a men._n true_o have_v they_o be_v at_o my_o disposal_n i_o shall_v not_o witting_o have_v give_v they_o to_o mr._n white_n be_v worthy_n but_o his_o majesty_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o his_o attorney_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n for_o dr._n heylin_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o concern_v this_o feoffment_n in_o any_o sermon_n of_o he_o he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o mr._n brown_a in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n omit_v not_o this_o and_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o turn_v again_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o i_o because_o i_o project_v to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o under_o favour_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o to_o project_v though_o the_o word_n projector_n sound_v ill_a in_o england_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o forecast_v and_o forelay_v any_o business_n now_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o by_o all_o good_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o project_v the_o settlement_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o be_v it_o as_o lawful_a by_o good_a and_o legal_a mean_n to_o project_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v cunning_o or_o apparent_o evil._n and_o such_o do_v this_o feoffment_n appear_v to_o my_o understanding_n and_o do_v still_o as_o for_o reduce_v of_o impropriation_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o please_v in_o my_o diary_n whence_o they_o have_v this_o another_o project_n to_o buy_v they_o into_o the_o church_n use_n for_o give_v they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o mr._n pryn_n will_v show_v nothing_o nor_o mr._n nicolas_n see_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o think_v will_v make_v against_o i_o here_o this_o day_n end_v and_o i_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v again_o july_n 15._o but_o be_v then_o put_v off_o to_o july_n 17._o which_o day_n hold_v 15._o cap._n xl._o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n they_o charge_v upon_o i_o the_o twelve_o original_a article_n wednesday_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n decimooctavo_fw-la he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o those_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o dis-union_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o the_o first_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o i_o i._o say_v plain_o in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n that_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n now_o 176._o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n the_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o inference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jerom_n opinion_n no_o declaration_n of_o my_o own_o and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o st._n jerom_n for_o write_v so_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o mr._n nicolas_n add_v that_o this_o be_v second_v by_o bishop_n mountague_n book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n careful_o 464._o witness_v be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n and_o license_v by_o dr._n braye_n be_v this_o argument_n come_v again_o that_o bishop_n mountague_n book_n be_v in_o my_o study_n leave_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o they_o have_v now_o leave_v i_o never_o a_o book_n in_o my_o study_n so_o i_o can_v make_v they_o any_o full_a answer_n without_o view_v the_o place_n than_o themselves_o help_v i_o to_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n that_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v but_o in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o business_n whether_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o pluck_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o i_o to_o bishop_n hall_n ii_o upon_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v i_o in_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v something_o about_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o say_v i_o dislike_v and_o it_o seem_v i_o dislike_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o alter_v what_o i_o will_v in_o that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o take_v that_o power_n but_o write_v back_o to_o he_o what_o passage_n i_o think_v may_v be_v better_o express_v if_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o his_o judgement_n also_o hereupon_o he_o send_v i_o another_o letter_n of_o jan._n 18._o 1639._o in_o which_o he_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o put_v to_o his_o far_a consideration_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fair_o carry_v and_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v i_o dislike_v the_o give_v of_o this_o title_n antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o dislike_v it_o but_o i_o advise_v bishop_n hall_n if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o and_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v be_v this_o that_o king_n james_n be_v press_v upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o may_v much_o trouble_n if_o not_o quite_o cross_v some_o proceed_n much_o desire_v by_o that_o prudent_a king_n his_o majesty_n make_v answer_n i_o maintain_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v more_o ground_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o his_o challenge_n of_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n let_v he_o recall_v this_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v recall_v that_o this_o i_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o leave_v he_o free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v here_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v extreme_a foul_a upon_o i_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n which_o hear_v he_o among_o other_o title_n bestow_v upon_o i_o many_o and_o gross_a he_o call_v i_o over_o and_o over_o again_o pander_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o be_v much_o move_v and_o humble_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o my_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v use_v like_o a_o archbishop_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v use_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o my_o
thus_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v can_v this_o prayer_n have_v any_o other_o operation_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o to_o make_v they_o think_v his_o majesty_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o education_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o graceless_a a_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o a_o religious_a king_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v i_o not_o there_o consent_v to_o his_o punishment_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v myself_o mr._n brown_a when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o evidence_n lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o this_o answer_n give_v to_o it_o the_o nine_o charge_n that_o i_o do_v extol_v queen_n mary_n day_n the_o proof_n ix_o for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o those_o statute_n and_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v thanks_o for_o it_o not_o such_o a_o accusation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v make_v and_o print_v at_o oxford_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v the_o university_n with_o little_a if_o not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o a_o preface_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o the_o passage_n be_v about_o certain_a offer_v make_v to_o amend_v those_o confuse_a old_a statute_n both_o in_o ed._n 6._o and_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o the_o pain_n then_o take_v recruduit_fw-la labour_n say_v the_o preface_n so_o that_o this_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o manner_n only_o and_o that_o as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n follow_v as_o hers._fw-la for_o the_o word_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v interim_n optandâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o interim_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o but_o must_v include_v the_o whole_a interim_n or_o middle_a distance_n of_o time_n to_o that_o present_a in_o which_o i_o settle_v the_o body_n of_o their_o statute_n that_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o day_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v be_v optanda_fw-la temporum_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la here_o mr._n nicolas_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o downright_a proof_n against_o x._o i_o that_o be_v his_o phrase_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o he_o produce_v a_o paper_n find_v in_o my_o study_n print_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v divers_a of_o my_o book_n print_v there_o what_o of_o this_o they_o may_v print_v what_o they_o will_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o i_o may_v have_v and_o keep_v whatever_o they_o print_v no_o law_n forbid_v it_o then_o he_o show_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o i_o from_o mr._n graves_n the_o gentleman_n be_v at_o this_o present_a fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o great_a traveller_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v his_o letter_n come_v to_o i_o from_o alexandria_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v and_o kind_o receive_v as_o by_o i_o it_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v read_v then_o be_v mention_v sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n and_o the_o paper_n send_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfeld_n about_o a_o great_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n i_o may_v have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o charge_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n diaboli_fw-la impudentia_fw-la the_o devil_n impudence_n and_o no_o less_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n do_v i_o conceal_v these_o paper_n 167._o first_o the_o same_o day_n that_o i_o receive_v they_o i_o send_v they_o by_o a_o express_a to_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v a_o speedy_a answer_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o i_o return_v with_o equal_a speed_n to_o his_o majesty_n agent_n sir_n william_n boswell_n as_o i_o be_v command_v h_o and_o this_o mr._n pryn_n and_o mr._n nicolas_n know_v for_o mr._n pryn_n take_v all_o these_o letter_n and_o paper_n from_o i_o when_o he_o search_v i_o at_o the_o tower_n and_o out_o of_o they_o make_v his_o book_n call_v rome_n masterpiece_n except_v the_o slander_n which_o he_o have_v juggle_v in_o of_o his_o own_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o majesty_n come_v home_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o call_v some_o lord_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o business_n and_o this_o examination_n continue_v till_o i_o be_v commit_v what_o be_v after_o do_v i_o can_v account_v for_o beside_o my_o lord_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o papr_n that_o my_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o have_v print_v this_o and_o yet_o now_o mr._n nicolas_n from_o his_o testimony_n press_v these_o paper_n against_o i_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o secretary_n of_o state_n then_o present_a can_v witness_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n abovementioned_a to_o have_v it_o sift_v to_o the_o bottom_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v upon_o this_o plot_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o follow_v this_o business_n so_o long_o as_o i_o think_v the_o plot_n be_v against_o the_o puritan_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v it_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n till_o mr._n pryn_n discover_v it_o in_o his_o search_n of_o my_o paper_n where_o first_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o paper_n to_o make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n think_v the_o puritan_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o sleep_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o paper_n till_o i_o have_v send_v they_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o paper_n as_o safe_a as_o i_o can_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o justify_v i_o against_o these_o foul_a calumny_n put_v upon_o i_o then_o follow_v the_o charge_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n book_n alias_o monsieur_n sy_n xi_o giles_n so_o they_o express_v it_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n they_o lead_v i_o first_o then_o they_o charge_v that_o i_o have_v often_o conference_n with_o he_o 1._o while_o he_o be_v write_v his_o book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_fw-la no_o he_o never_o come_v to_o i_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o print_v that_o book_n then_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o his_o suit_n then_o be_v that_o he_o may_v print_v that_o book_n here_o upon_o speech_n with_o he_o i_o find_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o and_o so_o absolute_o deny_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v more_o at_o i_o after_o this_o but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o when_o he_o make_v great_a friend_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v print_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o howsoever_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v way_n that_o any_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v here_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o romanist_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o call_v without_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o rome_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n maintenance_n he_o never_o have_v any_o from_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o then_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o offer_v in_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o 2._o second_o they_o do_v special_o except_v against_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o licenser_n and_o another_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n where_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o print_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n this_o may_v have_v be_v something_o have_v i_o license_v it_o here_o but_o that_o i_o constant_o deny_v 3._o three_o
in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n crave_v to_o receive_v direction_n whether_o he_o it_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o catechise_v only_o and_o not_o preach_v because_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n seem_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v if_o they_o will_v so_o that_o they_o do_v first_o catechise_v orderly_a by_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o afterward_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o head_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o those_o question_n beside_o some_o knight_n and_o esquire_n keep_v schoolmaster_n in_o their_o house_n or_o scholar_n to_o converse_v with_o or_o diet_n the_o vicar_n where_o his_o maintenance_n be_v little_a and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o chaplain_n which_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n forbid_v yet_o most_o of_o these_o read_v or_o say_v service_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o chaplain_n but_o they_o read_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v the_o bishop_n crave_v direction_n in_o this_o also_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v strict_o and_o keep_v all_o such_o that_o strict_o they_o read_v or_o say_v no_o prayer_n but_o those_o which_o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o throughout_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o seem_v refractory_a to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v make_v large_a profession_n of_o their_o conformity_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v settle_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v but_o this_o he_o say_v he_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o laity_n factious_a but_o where_o the_o clergy_n mislead_v they_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_n be_v too_o true_a in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v in_o this_o diocese_n come_v to_o he_o very_o thick_a to_o receive_v confirmation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o thousand_o there_o be_v two_o lecture_n hold_v this_o last_o year_n the_o one_o at_o wainfleet_n lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o at_o kirton_n in_o lindsey_n where_o some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o read_v the_o lecture_n be_v disorderly_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o mr._n show_v preach_v very_o factious_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o your_o majesty_n be_v at_o berwick_n and_o his_o fellow_n lecturer_n complain_v not_o of_o he_o hereupon_o the_o chancellor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o call_v he_o in_o question_n and_o the_o business_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v go_v for_o new-england_n some_o other_o small_a exorbitance_n there_o be_v which_o the_o chancellor_n complain_v of_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o this_o example_n will_v do_v some_o good_a among_o they_o in_o this_o diocese_n one_o mr._n cox_n upon_o hosea_n 4._o 4._o preach_v a_o sermon_n exeter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o sermon_n trouble_v those_o part_n not_o a_o little_a my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v have_v speech_n with_o he_o send_v he_o to_o i_o when_o he_o come_v it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o bless_v i_o that_o i_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o go_v home_o very_o well_o content_v and_o make_v a_o handsome_a retractation_n voluntary_o of_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o shropshire_n there_o be_v a_o conventicle_n st._n asaph_n of_o mean_a person_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o march_n and_o the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n very_o honourable_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o myself_o bangor_n and_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o receive_v such_o censure_n as_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a impose_n upon_o they_o these_o bishop_n do_v all_o certify_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v well_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n concern_v the_o particular_n contain_v in_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o otherwise_o the_o like_a be_v certify_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n save_v that_o of_o late_a there_o have_v happen_v some_o little_a disorder_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o that_o chichester_n diocese_n about_o lewis_n which_o we_o be_v take_v care_n to_o settle_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o for_o nonconformist_n he_o say_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o puritan_n minister_n as_o with_o puritan_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o latter_a there_o be_v store_n and_o so_o with_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a and_o happy_a reign_n i_o humble_o submit_v this_o my_o account_n january_n 2._o 1639._o r._n w._n cant._n h._n w._n when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o first_o volume_n i_o have_v intend_v to_o reserve_v what_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_o precede_v paper_n viz_o the_o archbishop_n annual_a account_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o second_o volume_n as_o not_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v any_o room_n for_o they_o in_o this_o but_o the_o book_n have_v now_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o number_n of_o sheet_n by_o i_o at_o first_o compute_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o cause_v these_o memorial_n to_o be_v here_o adjoin_v that_o so_o this_o volume_n may_v be_v thereby_o increase_v to_o a_o convenient_a bulk_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o paper_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o they_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o those_o time_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o do_v indeed_o constitute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v often_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n the_o original_a account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o province_n apostil_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v now_o in_o my_o custody_n the_o account_n indeed_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o think_v fair_a enough_o by_o himself_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n view_n upon_o that_o occasion_n but_o very_o fair_o write_v by_o his_o secretary_n or_o some_o other_o employ_v by_o he_o but_o the_o note_n or_o apostil_v add_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o and_o therewith_o remit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n which_o be_v fair_a enough_o although_o the_o orthography_n be_v vicious_a a_o matter_n common_a to_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o even_o to_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o which_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v cause_v the_o king_n orthography_n to_o be_v literal_o follow_v in_o those_o transcript_n which_o he_o order_v his_o secretary_n and_o registrary_a to_o make_v of_o they_o either_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o his_o public_a register_n rome_n masterpiece_n or_o the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a instrument_n to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n re-establish_a popery_n subvert_v law_n liberty_n peace_n parliament_n by_o kindle_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o scotland_n and_o all_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o to_o poison_n the_o king_n himself_o in_o case_n he_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o these_o their_o execrable_a design_n reveal_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n by_o a_o agent_n send_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n barbarino_n as_o a_o assistant_n to_o con_n the_o pope_n late_a nuncio_n to_o prosecute_v this_o most_o execrable_a plot_n in_o which_o he_o persist_v a_o principal_a actor_n several_a year_n who_o discover_v it_o to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n at_o the_o hague_n 6_o sept_n 1640._o he_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n among_o who_o paper_n it_o be_v casual_o find_v by_o tract_n mr_n prynn_n may_n 31_o 1643._o who_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o great_a business_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n note_n the_o lord_n both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n iv_o 5._o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n concern_v printing_n this_o first_o
ordain_v he_o and_o john_n mitchel_n priest_n march_n 23._o i_o preach_v at_o white-hall_n anno_fw-la 1623._o march_n 31._o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o spain_n april_n 9_o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o spain_n april_n 13._o easter-day_n i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n april_n 26._o i_o ordain_v john_n burrough_n master_n of_o art_n deacon_n and_o priest_n may_v 3_o and_o 16._o my_o speech_n with_o b._n e._n and_o the_o take_n off_o my_o jealousy_n about_o the_o great_a business_n june_n 1._o whitsunday_n i_o preach_v at_o st._n bride_n june_n 13._o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o spain_n june_n 15._o r._n b._n die_v at_o stony_n stratford_n which_o what_o it_o will_v work_v with_o b._n e._n god_n in_o heaven_n know_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o july_n 6._o i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n july_n 15._o st._n swythin_n a_o very_a fair_a day_n till_o towards_o 5_o at_o night_n then_o great_a extremity_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n much_o hurt_v do_v the_o lantern_n at_o st._n james_n house_n blast_v the_o vane_n bear_v the_o prince_n arm_n beat_v to_o piece_n the_o prince_n then_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v tuesday_n and_o their_o st._n james_n day_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la aug._n 17._o i_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o spain_n aug._n 31._o i_o preach_v at_o sunninge_a with_o my_o lord_n of_o bristol_n septemb_n 8._o i_o be_v at_o bromley_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o unfortunate_a passage_n between_o my_o friend_n there_o octob._n 3_o friday_n i_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n keeper_n to_o who_o i_o find_v some_o have_v do_v i_o very_o ill_a office_n and_o he_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o l._n b_n favour_n octob._n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n land_v at_o portsmouth_n from_o spain_n octob._n 6._o monday_n they_o come_v to_o london_n the_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v octob._n 20._o i_o ordain_v thomas_n blackiston_n batch_n of_o art_n deacon_n octob._n 26._o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n while_o drewrye_n the_o jesuit_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o blackfriar_n about_o 100_o slay_v it_o be_v in_o their_o account_n novemb_n 5._o octob._n 31._o i_o acquaint_v my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n with_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o i_o novemb_n 12._o wednesday_n night_n a_o most_o grievous_a fire_n in_o bread-street_n in_o london_n alderman_n cocking_n house_n with_o other_o burn_v down_o novemb_n 18._o tuesday_n night_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n entertain_v the_o two_o spanish_a ambassador_n don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o extraordinary_a and_o don_n carolo_n be_v columnas_fw-la the_o ordinary_a and_o mexia_n i_o think_v his_o name_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o archduke_n one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o spain_n marquis_n iniioca_n come_v not_o because_o mendoza_n and_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o precedency_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o myself_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n decemb._n 14._o sunday_n night_n i_o do_v dream_n that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v dead_a that_o i_o pass_v by_o one_o of_o his_o man_n that_o be_v about_o a_o monument_n for_o he_o that_o i_o hear_v he_o say_v his_o low_a lip_n be_v infinite_o swell_v and_o fall_v and_o he_o rot_v already_o this_o dream_n do_v trouble_v i_o decemb._n 15._o on_o monday_n morning_n i_o go_v about_o business_n to_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n we_o have_v speech_n in_o the_o shield-gallery_n at_o white-hall_n there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n have_v strange_o forget_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o i_o think_v be_v dead_a in_o his_o affection_n decemb._n 21._o i_o preach_v at_o westminster_n decemb._n 27._o st._n john_n day_n i_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n i_o find_v that_o all_o go_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n keeper_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o because_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o next_o day_n decemb._n 30._o i_o adventure_v to_o tell_v my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o the_o opinion_n general_o hold_v touch_v the_o commission_n of_o send_v sir_n edward_n coke_n and_o some_o other_o into_o ireland_n before_o the_o intend_a parliament_n januar._n 3_o i_o receive_v my_o writ_n to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n febr._n 12._o follow_v januar._n 10._o i_o receive_v a_o command_n under_o seal_n from_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n to_o warn_v for_o the_o convocation_n januar._n 10._o i_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o show_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o book_n print_v about_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o januar._n 11._o i_o be_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o show_v he_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v print_v before_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n maij_fw-la 24._o 1622._o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o approve_v the_o king_n break_v with_o i_o about_o the_o book_n print_v then_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v hard_o of_o belief_n that_o a._n b._n c._n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n keeper_n meet_v with_o i_o in_o the_o with-drawing-chamber_n and_o quarrel_v i_o gratis_o januar._n 12._o i_o send_v the_o summons_n down_o into_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o convocation_n januar._n 14._o i_o acquaint_v my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n with_o that_o which_o pass_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o between_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o i_o januar._n 16._o i_o be_v all_o day_n with_o doctor_n w._n about_o my_o paper_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n here_o be_v leave_v a_o large_a void_a space_n in_o the_o original_a to_o insert_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o eight_o follow_a day_n which_o space_n be_v never_o fill_v up_o januar._n 25._o dies_fw-la solis_fw-la erat_fw-la ego_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la tristitiâ_fw-la languens_fw-la premebat_fw-la anxium_fw-la inuidia_fw-la j._n l._n &_o odium_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la novum_n groeco_fw-la idiomate_fw-la pensum_fw-la diei_fw-la ordine_fw-la lecturus_fw-la caput_fw-la autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la occurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la xiii_o ibi_fw-la statim_fw-la occurrit_fw-la mihi_fw-la moerenti_fw-la metuentique_fw-la illud_fw-la davidis_fw-la psal._n 56._o dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la adjutor_n non_fw-la timebo_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la mihi_fw-la homo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la mihi_fw-la putavi_fw-la propositum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la eo_fw-la scuto_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la tutus_fw-la protege_v i_o o_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la januar._n 31._o commissio_fw-la emissa_fw-la sub_fw-la magno_fw-la sigillo_fw-la angliae_fw-la i_o inter_fw-la alios_fw-la judicem_fw-la delegatum_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la dilapidationis_fw-la inter_fw-la rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patrem_fw-la richard_n neile_n dominum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la dunelm_n &_o franciscum_n james_n filium_fw-la &_o haeredem_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la huic_fw-la commissioni_fw-la inservivi_fw-la ab_fw-la horâ_fw-la secundâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quintam_fw-la dies_fw-la erat_fw-la saturni_n locus_fw-la camera_fw-la magna_fw-la ubi_fw-la legum_n doctores_fw-la simul_fw-la convivant_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dictus_fw-la doctor_n commons_o februar_n 1._o dies_fw-la solis_fw-la erat_fw-la astiti_fw-la illust._n principi_fw-la carolo_n prandenti_fw-la hilaristum_fw-la admodum_fw-la sibi_fw-la conviva_fw-la multa_fw-la obiter_fw-la cum_fw-la suis._n inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la necessitas_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imponeret_fw-la juristam_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la rationes_fw-la nequeo_fw-la inquit_fw-la malam_fw-la causam_fw-la defendere_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o bonâ_fw-la succumbere_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o majoribus_fw-la succedas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la faustus_fw-la serenissime_fw-la princeps_fw-la februar_n 4._o dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la erat_fw-la colloquium_fw-la cum_fw-la fishero_n jesuitâ_n habitum_fw-la maij_fw-la 24._o 1622._o jussu_fw-la sereniss_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n scriptis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la antea_fw-la perlectum_fw-la typis_fw-la excudendum_fw-la hodiè_fw-la traditur_fw-la cum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la london_n nunquam_fw-la antehac_a sub_fw-la praelo_fw-la laboravi_fw-la nullus_fw-la controversor_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la oro_fw-la amet_fw-la beetque_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la benè_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sopitas_fw-la cupio_fw-la conorque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la deflendas_fw-la distractiones_fw-la invisi_fw-la hodiè_fw-la ducissam_n buckinghamiae_n ostendit_fw-la mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d faemina_fw-la precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dedit_fw-la alia_fw-la mihi_fw-la nè_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la nota_fw-la mulier_fw-la perlegi_fw-la mediocra_fw-la omne_fw-la nihil_fw-la egregium_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la poesi_fw-la similior_fw-la canebat_fw-la januar._n 25._o it_o be_v sunday_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o languish_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o
novation_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v that_o these_o commotion_n have_v another_o and_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o present_a pretend_a innovation_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v play_v the_o king_n then_o he_o need_v not_o have_v suffer_v now_o beside_o they_o be_v no_o fool_n who_o have_v speak_v it_o free_o since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n for_o the_o scottish_a business_n be_v pass_v that_o this_o great_a league_n before_o mention_v between_o the_o discontent_a party_n of_o both_o kingdom_n be_v consult_v on_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o and_o after_o the_o king_n be_v be_v in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1633._o it_o go_v on_o till_o they_o take_v occasion_n another_o way_n to_o hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n which_o be_v lay_v so_o long_o before_o but_o they_o say_v these_o novation_n be_v great_a beside_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n be_v great_a novation_n have_v they_o then_o in_o scotland_n no_o set_n form_n of_o ordination_n i_o promise_v you_o that_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o no_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n to_o no_o church_n formal_a at_o least_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o novation_n among_o they_o its_o high_a time_n they_o have_v it_o and_o for_o the_o homily_n if_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v establish_v and_o current_a in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v no_o novation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v contain_v other_o doctrine_n they_o may_v have_v condemn_v they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n howsoever_o if_o these_o book_n be_v among_o they_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o that_o novation_n the_o other_o novation_n which_o they_o proceed_v unto_o be_v first_o some_o particular_a alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n press_v upon_o they_o without_o order_n and_o against_o law_n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o till_o the_o particular_a alteration_n be_v name_v only_o this_o in_o the_o general_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v to_o blame_v if_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v they_o not_o nor_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o they_o have_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o two_o other_o novation_n in_o which_o they_o instance_n be_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o many_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o these_o how_o dangerous_a soever_o they_o seem_v i_o shall_v give_v i_o hope_v a_o very_a sufficient_a and_o clear_a answer_n and_o shall_v ingenuous_o set_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v either_o in_o or_o to_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n on_o earth_n of_o these_o thing_n art_fw-la i._o and_o first_o that_o this_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n and_o vrger_n of_o some_o particular_a pryn._n thing_n which_o make_v great_a disturbance_n among_o we_o we_o pryn._n make_v manifest_n first_o by_o fourteen_o letter_n subscribe_v w._n cant._n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n to_o one_o of_o our_o pretend_a bishop_n ballatine_n wherein_o he_o often_o enjoin_v he_o and_o our_o other_o pretend_a bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapel_n in_o their_o whites_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o kirk_n and_o to_o his_o pryn._n own_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n at_o the_o coronation_n that_o none_o of_o they_o after_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v more_o press_v to_o wear_v those_o garment_n thereby_o move_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v they_o on_o for_o that_o time_n here_o begin_v the_o first_o charge_n about_o the_o particular_a alteration_n and_o first_o they_o charge_v i_o with_o fourteen_o letter_n write_v by_o i_o to_o bishop_n ballantyne_n he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o dunblain_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o i_o do_v write_v divers_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o by_o command_n but_o whether_o just_a fourteen_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o love_n to_o i_o be_v such_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o in_o any_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o then_o they_o say_v i_o enjoin_v wear_v of_o whites_n etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o understand_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o to_o enjoin_v where_o i_o have_v no_o power_n perhaps_o i_o may_v express_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o when_o i_o be_v dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n here_o as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v in_o scotland_n and_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o chapel_n there_o and_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v keep_v answerable_a to_o this_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o dean_n shall_v come_v to_o prayer_n in_o his_o form_n as_o likewise_o other_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o let_v my_o letter_n be_v show_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o enjoin_v other_o than_o this_o and_o this_o way_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v either_o without_o order_n or_o against_o law_n next_o i_o be_o charge_v that_o concern_v these_o whites_n i_o break_v my_o promise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n true_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o can_v recall_v any_o such_o passage_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n and_o i_o must_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o advise_v have_v i_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o engage_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v move_v against_o his_o will_n to_o put_v on_o those_o garment_n true_o he_o express_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n to_o i_o that_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v against_o his_o will._n and_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v too_o great_a to_o stumble_v at_o such_o external_n thing_n especial_o such_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a habit_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n time_n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o the_o novation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n when_o her_o bishop_n leave_v they_o off_o not_o when_o they_o put_v they_o on_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n direct_v bishop_n ballantine_n to_o give_v order_n for_o say_v the_o english_a service_n in_o the_o chapel_n twice_o a_o day_n for_o his_o neglect_n show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o great_a care_n of_o these_o novation_n advancement_n to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n for_o the_o direction_n for_o read_v the_o english_a service_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o majesty_n command_v i_o to_o give_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o a_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o his_o majesty_n command_n to_o signify_v to_o a_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o own_o chapel_n nor_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n any_o novation_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1617._o i_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o wait_v upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n into_o scotland_n and_o then_o the_o english_a service_n be_v read_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o twice_o a_o day_n and_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n again_o to_o wait_v upon_o king_n charles_n as_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a here_o at_o his_o coronation_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633_o and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o english_a service_n read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o that_o chapel_n and_o a_o strict_a command_n be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o continue_v and_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o scot_n find_v any_o fault_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o till_o these_o tumult_n begin_v and_o for_o bishop_n ballantyn_n miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o my_o promise_v he_o
be_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v so_o much_o as_o build_v like_o a_o ancient_a church_n now_o since_o his_o majesty_n take_v down_o these_o gallery_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n to_o make_v st._n giles_n church_n a_o cathedral_n there_o certain_o my_o command_n take_v they_o not_o down_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o i_o never_o command_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o scotland_n the_o charge_n go_v on_o art_fw-la ii_o the_o second_o novation_n which_o trouble_v our_o peace_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a obtrude_v upon_o our_o kirk_n find_v by_o our_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v devise_v for_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o abolish_n the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o our_o kirk_n by_o general_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o kirk-session_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n this_o charge_n begin_v with_o a_o general_n and_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n after_o and_o first_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n excellent_a church-government_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o canon_n to_o direct_v or_o control_v their_o liberty_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o obtrude_a upon_o their_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v undue_o thrust_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n then_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a phrase_n to_o call_v it_o obtrude_a for_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n command_v the_o present_a book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v but_o exercise_n that_o power_n which_o king_n james_n challenge_v do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n then_o assemble_v at_o perth_n that_o royal_a letter_n be_v large_a but_o very_o worthy_a any_o man_n read_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 50._o relation_n of_o those_o proceed_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o my_o novation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o their_o church_n by_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o just_a synod_n and_o upon_o fair_a proceed_n to_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o good_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o abolish_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n they_o have_v reason_n both_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n first_o right_o to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v real_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n then_o this_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n but_o a_o slander_n and_o howsoever_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n be_v order_v against_o their_o law_n it_o be_v by_o our_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o their_o bishop_n fault_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o wherein_o we_o go_v against_o their_o law_n if_o so_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v ever_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o whole_a business_n that_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o law_n but_o if_o their_o late_a general_n assembly_n in_o which_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o law_n do_v proceed_v unwarrantable_o or_o factious_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n avow_v it_o do_v the_o less_o heed_n must_v and_o will_v in_o future_a time_n be_v give_v to_o their_o proceed_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v load_n on_o i_o and_o say_v that_o canterbury_n be_v master_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifest_a by_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n only_o with_o the_o other_o side_n blank_a for_o correction_n addition_n and_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o according_o be_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o blank_a page_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o our_o prelate_n i_o be_v no_o master_n of_o this_o work_n but_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o command_v thereunto_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o majesty_n bless_a father_n time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v gather_v their_o canon_n then_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n preach_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1618._o when_o i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o when_o i_o least_o expect_v these_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v 40._o insert_v among_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o in_o gather_v touch_v which_o point_n i_o humble_o excuse_v myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o know_v to_o that_o church_n long_o before_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o his_o majesty_n but_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o command_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o i_o have_v thanks_o for_o as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o best_a churchman_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v true_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v not_o send_v i_o but_o bring_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n and_o deliver_v to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o one_o side_n only_o and_o leave_v blank_a on_o the_o other_o for_o correction_n or_o addition_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o to_o leave_v room_n and_o space_n for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v less_o fault_n in_o it_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o my_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n be_v no_o crime_n censurable_a in_o this_o court._n and_o whatever_o they_o of_o scotland_n think_v that_o church_n do_v then_o need_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n and_o at_o this_o day_n need_v many_o more_o yea_o but_o they_o say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o my_o pleasure_n i_o say_v so_o too_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o correct_v or_o add_v in_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o i_o i_o do_v very_o humble_o and_o fair_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o under_o those_o term_n deliver_v it_o back_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o bring_v it_o with_o all_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o filling_n up_o of_o blank_a page_n and_o the_o best_a direction_n i_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o i_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o no_o wrong_n that_o i_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o intend_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v these_o interlining_n or_o addition_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o this_o work_n all_o which_o will_v clear_o appear_v be_v the_o book_n produce_v yet_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o against_o i_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v and_o by_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n precise_o to_o a_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n and_o direction_n send_v back_o to_o procure_v the_o king_n warrant_n unto_o it_o which_o according_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o canterbury_n be_v very_o roundly_o affirm_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v why_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o
be_v make_v of_o this_o canon_n what_o their_o reason_n be_v they_o best_o know_v i_o return_v answer_n belike_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o canon_n stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o will_v not_o be_v thorough_o understand_v by_o every_o man_n yet_o advise_v the_o print_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o for_o let_v this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n and_o right_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o national_a church_n may_v ride_v safe_a by_o god_n ordinary_a blessing_n through_o any_o storm_n which_o without_o this_o latitude_n it_o can_v never_o do_v the_o next_o charge_n be_v in_o 2._o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o these_o canon_n by_o our_o prelate_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o canon_n agree_v on_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o several_a synod_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v thus_o change_v by_o canterbury_n canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v canon_n to_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n or_o from_o the_o king_n prerogative_n i_o perceive_v they_o mean_v to_o sift_v narrow_o when_o the_o title_n can_v escape_v but_o true_o in_o this_o charge_n i_o be_o to_o seek_v which_o be_v great_a in_o my_o accuser_n their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o malice_n their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o charge_n or_o their_o malice_n in_o the_o inference_n upon_o it_o the_o title_n be_v canon_n agree_v upon_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o this_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o prelate_n intendment_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v to_o propose_v they_o so_o but_o this_o book_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o be_v to_o be_v print_v and_o then_o that_o title_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o congruity_n of_o sense_n for_o no_o church_n use_v to_o print_v canon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propon_v to_o their_o synod_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o agree_v on_o nor_o do_v this_o alter_n of_o the_o title_n in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n hinder_v those_o worthy_a prelate_n from_o communicate_v they_o with_o their_o synod_n before_o they_o print_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a full_a of_o malice_n to_o force_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v canon_n come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n whereas_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fit_v of_o this_o title_n for_o the_o press_n do_v neither_o give_v any_o power_n to_o prelate_n nor_o add_v to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n nor_o do_v it_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n for_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o purpose_n but_o to_o ordain_v they_o in_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o approve_a and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o authority_n after_o this_o come_v 3._o the_o formidable_a canon_n cap._n 1._o 3._o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o any_o of_o these_o book_n proceed_v not_o from_o our_o prelate_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o pryn._n copy_n send_v from_o they_o but_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n forge_v in_o canterbury_n own_o fire_n first_o whether_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o your_o prelate_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o i_o or_o else_o my_o memory_n forsake_v i_o very_o strange_o second_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n make_v of_o a_o formidable_a canon_n because_o no_o less_o be_v threaten_v than_o excommunication_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v less_o upon_o contempt_n of_o her_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ordination_n than_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o offender_n or_o what_o church_n in_o any_o age_n lay_v less_o upon_o a_o crime_n so_o great_a three_o suppose_v this_o thunderbolt_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v forge_v in_o canterbury_n fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n be_v not_o outrageous_a for_o this_o canon_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gracious_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n in_o facto_fw-la affix_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o crime_n single_a whereas_o this_o canon_n shoot_v this_o one_o thunderbolt_n but_o once_o against_o they_o all_o and_o this_o i_o will_v my_o accuser_n shall_v know_v that_o if_o no_o more_o thunderbolt_n have_v be_v forge_v in_o their_o fire_n than_o have_v be_v in_o i_o nor_o state_n nor_o church_n will_v have_v flame_v as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v do_v 4_o our_o prelate_n in_o divers_a place_n witness_v their_o dislike_n of_o papist_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o shall_v rushw._n be_n find_v negligent_a to_o convert_v papist_n cap._n 8._o 15._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o superstition_n to_o be_v condemn_v cap._n 6._o 6._o they_o call_v the_o rushw._n absoluteness_n of_o baptism_n a_o error_n of_o popery_n cap._n 6._o 2._o but_o in_o canterbury_n edition_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n pryn._n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v a_o great_a general_a accusation_n offer_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o three_o particular_n the_o general_n be_v that_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o their_o prelate_n send_v there_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o papist_n but_o none_o in_o the_o edition_n as_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o i_o now_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a cap._n 1._o 1._o there_o be_v express_a care_n take_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n any_o establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o with_o a_o addition_n that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o such_o power_n be_v just_a and_o cap._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o cap._n 10._o 3._o all_o reader_n in_o any_o college_n or_o school_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o sure_a i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o papist_n or_o popery_n be_v name_v so_o long_o as_o the_o canon_n go_v so_o direct_o against_o they_o this_o for_o the_o general_n now_o for_o the_o three_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v in_o cap._n 8._o 15._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v find_v negligent_a to_o convert_v papist_n i_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n negligent_a be_v too_o general_a a_o expression_n and_o of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o lay_v a_o minister_n open_a to_o deposition_n and_o if_o church-governor_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v commit_v shall_v forget_v christian_a moderation_n as_o they_o may_v pati_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o very_a worthy_a minister_n may_v sometime_o be_v undo_v for_o a_o very_a little_a negligence_n for_o negligence_n be_v negligence_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o even_o 69._o gross_a negligence_n in_o a_o matter_n as_o great_a as_o this_o be_v be_v punish_v but_o with_o suspension_n for_o three_o month_n the_o other_o ground_n why_o i_o omit_v this_o clause_n be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o bless_a in_o her_o priest_n as_o that_o every_o of_o her_o minister_n be_v for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o temper_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o convert_v papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v think_v then_o and_o do_v think_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v so_o common_a but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v much_o fit_a for_o some_o able_a select_a man_n to_o undertake_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v god_n gift_n in_o he_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o overvalue_v themselves_o let_v they_o try_v their_o gift_n and_o labour_v their_o conversion_n in_o god_n name_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n by_o a_o canon_n set_v every_o man_n on_o work_n lest_o their_o weak_a or_o indiscreet_a performance_n hurt_v the_o cause_n and_o blemish_v the_o church_n the_o
tyrannical_a power_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o man_n overturning_a from_o the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o rush._n kirk_n and_o how_o large_a a_o entry_n he_o do_v make_v for_o the_o gross_a novation_n afterward_o which_o have_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o combustion_n this_o be_v the_o last_o shot_n against_o these_o canon_n and_o i_o for_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n express_o set_v down_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v arbitrary_a as_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o since_o no_o law_n can_v meet_v with_o all_o particular_n some_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v leave_v arbitrary_a in_o all_o government_n though_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o happy_a that_o leave_v least_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n to_o find_v something_o arbitrary_a in_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o in_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o eliberis_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n three_o sunday_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v abstentus_fw-la and_o bar_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o small_a time_n that_o his_o negligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o small_a time_n be_v not_o limit_v be_v leave_v to_o arbitrary_a discretion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o valence_n an._n 374._o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o do_v afterward_o marry_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o the_o priest_n see_v reason_n and_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o sure_a be_v arbitrary_a the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o council_n be_v all_o within_o the_o four_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v arbitrary_a and_o have_v be_v in_o better_a and_o wise_a time_n than_o these_o of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 34._o one_o that_o write_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o junius_n brutus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o every_o state_n somewhere_o and_o that_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ancyra_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n first_o and_o then_o deacon_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o mitigate_v the_o penance_n at_o his_o discretion_n again_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o care_n take_v in_o the_o precede_a canon_n that_o here_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o moment_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o then_o the_o ordinary_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o excess_n more_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o than_o his_o arbitrary_a punishment_n can_v be_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o tyrannize_v for_o this_o clause_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o canon_n or_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o very_a many_o college_n stand_v but_o for_o a_o proviso_n that_o disorderly_a person_n may_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n if_o they_o can_v cunning_o keep_v off_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o arbitrary_a punishment_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o statute_n for_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o particular_n in_o it_o namely_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prelate_n either_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n not_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o prelate_n not_o invest_v with_o temporal_a power_n can_v meddle_v with_o they_o so_o that_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n make_v for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v void_a of_o itself_o nor_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n save_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o to_o repress_v by_o canon_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n way_n much_o less_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o canon_n have_v labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o honour_n and_o establish_v that_o in_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o these_o canon_n over-turn_a from_o the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o kirk_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v over-turned_n any_o good_a order_n in_o their_o church_n much_o less_o foundation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o just_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a order_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o so_o weak_o found_v that_o it_o may_v be_v over-turned_n with_o no_o great_a stress_n and_o for_o the_o large_a entry_n make_v for_o the_o gross_a novation_n afterward_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o gross_a novation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v they_o very_o gross_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o combustion_n now_o follow_v art_n iii_o the_o three_o and_o great_a novation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a pryn._n service_n bring_v in_o without_o warrant_n from_o our_o kirk_n to_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o divine-service_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o warrant_n from_o their_o kirk_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o they_o only_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o though_o i_o like_o the_o book_n exceed_v well_o and_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v there_o yet_o i_o do_v ever_o desire_n it_o may_v come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o own_o like_n and_o approbation_n nay_o i_o do_v ever_o upon_o all_o occasion_n call_v upon_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o far_o i_o profess_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o majesty_n that_o though_o i_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n in_o help_v to_o order_n that_o book_n yet_o since_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v it_o but_o leave_v that_o whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v both_o that_o church_n and_o their_o law_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v adventure_v it_o no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o say_v this_o book_n be_v find_v by_o our_o national_a assembly_n beside_o the_o popish_a frame_n and_o form_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o contain_v many_o popish_a error_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n constitution_n of_o general_a assembly_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o this_o be_v also_o canterbury_n work_n we_o make_v manifest_a this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o the_o service-book_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o general_n and_o those_o only_o affirm_v not_o prove_v and_o therefore_o may_v with_o the_o same_o case_n and_o as_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o as_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v till_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o canterbury_n work_n than_o the_o canon_n be_v yet_o by_o their_o good_a will_n i_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o before_o they_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o service-book_n
they_o go_v on_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o be_v my_o afterward_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v i_o i_o shall_v ingenuous_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o each_o particular_a as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v i_o but_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v my_o work_n why_o 1._o by_o the_o pryn._n memoir_n and_o instruction_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o our_o prelate_n wherein_o they_o give_v special_a account_n of_o the_o diligence_n they_o pryn._n have_v use_v to_o do_v all_o which_o herein_o they_o be_v enjoy_v this_o proof_n come_v very_o short_a for_o consider_v the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v i_o see_v from_o time_n to_o time_n what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o service-book_n they_o have_v good_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v never_o conclude_v the_o work_n to_o be_v i_o why_o but_o if_o this_o proof_n come_v not_o home_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a 2._o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o service-book_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o marginal_a correction_n wherein_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o english-book_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n change_v in_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o grant_v this_o we_o find_v write_v by_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o nine_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o loose_a as_o the_o former_a for_o i_o hope_v though_o i_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o that_o book_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v approve_v both_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o marginal_a or_o other_o correction_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o english_a book_n therefore_o my_o approve_v it_o will_v not_o make_v i_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o their_o prelate_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n change_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v first_o you_o see_v they_o say_v before_o that_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o that_o book_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o the_o change_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o if_o this_o change_n be_v not_o grant_v that_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o who_o may_v have_v change_v what_o they_o please_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v this_o paper_n under_o st._n andrews_n hand_n and_o nine_o other_o bishop_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o not_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o they_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o better_o 3._o by_o canterbury_n own_o letter_n witness_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o the_o book_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v speed_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o see_v that_o service_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o send_v for_o the_o printer_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o black_a letter_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o print_v this_o book_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o proof_n send_v from_o the_o press_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o delay_n pryn._n for_o bring_v this_o work_n speedy_o to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o great_a good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o encourage_v ross_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o pryn._n with_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o autograph_n this_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n my_o letter_n express_v my_o joy_n when_o the_o book_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n therefore_o i_o make_v the_o book_n as_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v glad_a that_o a_o good_a book_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o i_o must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o next_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v speed_v the_o work_n i_o do_v indeed_o and_o hearty_o but_o may_v not_o i_o humble_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v a_o good_a work_n though_o i_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v that_o service_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n i_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a when_o my_o hope_n fail_v and_o that_o nation_n will_v one_o day_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o than_o i._n but_o what_o then_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o the_o work_n be_v i_o again_o i_o be_v diligent_a with_o the_o printer_n to_o prepare_v letter_n and_o send_v to_o his_o servant_n i_o be_v indeed_o diligent_a herein_o but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o scottish_a bishop_n and_o true_o i_o can_v do_v little_a for_o they_o the_o printer_n be_v then_o in_o england_n if_o i_o will_v not_o send_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a yea_o but_o i_o approve_v the_o proof_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o press_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n i_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v well_o do_v but_o i_o hope_v many_o a_o man_n take_v care_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o the_o press_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o he_o the_o next_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v seem_v something_o but_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o will_v prove_v this_o book_n be_v my_o work_n because_o i_o fear_v delay_n whereas_o i_o will_v have_v a_o speedy_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o not_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n fear_v of_o delay_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o work_n be_v i_o but_o do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o church_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o mystery_n hide_v here_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o i_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o when_o a_o man_n write_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o another_o nation_n and_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n unless_o some_o circumstance_n sway_v his_o meaning_n another_o way_n which_o be_v not_o here_o yea_o but_o i_o encourage_v ross_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o press_n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o work_n be_v i_o will_v not_o young_a novice_n laugh_v at_o this_o logic_n well_o they_o say_v all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o autographo_fw-la let_v they_o show_v the_o autographon_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v there_o than_o you_o see_v all_o be_v nothing_o they_o have_v show_v but_o their_o weakness_n to_o collect_v so_o poor_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o they_o have_v show_v their_o falsehood_n with_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v but_o prove_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a another_o proof_n they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v 4._o by_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o ross_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o scottish_a canon_n which_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kirk_n than_o the_o canon_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n he_o show_v that_o ross_n have_v send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v from_o canterbury_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service-book_n and_o that_o the_o press_n behove_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o explanation_n come_v to_o edinburgh_n which_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o haste_n obtain_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v the_o dispatch_n by_o cant._n his_o own_o conveyance_n this_o argument_n be_v much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o passage_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o first_o though_o the_o business_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v over_o yet_o a_o merriment_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n letter_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o second_o though_o by_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o though_o he_o pass_v as_o full_a and_o as_o honourable_a a_o censure_n upon_o they_o as_o i_o do_v in_o any_o letter_n of_o i_o yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o conscience_n they_o avouch_v peremptory_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o cant._n and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o heap_v
all_o the_o envy_n they_o can_v upon_o i_o alone_o three_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n that_o be_v use_v a_o little_a before_o by_o i_o namely_o that_o these_o canon_n will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a observation_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a not_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n henderson_n logic_n for_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v he_o ross_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n to_o have_v from_o canterbury_n a_o explanation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o service-book_n because_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o he_o obtain_v they_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v canterbury_n work_n as_o be_v before_o assert_v certain_o if_o mr._n henderson_n have_v any_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o stuff_n ross_z send_v to_o i_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v my_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o that_o book_n and_o use_v the_o prelate_n of_o london_n for_o his_o mean_n and_o the_o press_n stay_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o any_o of_o this_o can_v make_v i_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v canterbury_n alone_o and_o answer_v the_o learned_a divine_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o all_o that_o faction_n open_a enough_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n stink_v to_o all_o posterity_n 5._o but_o say_v they_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v interline_v margine_v and_o patch_v up_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o change_n and_o supplement_n themselves_o take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o his_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n which_o he_o will_v have_v put_v in_o execution_n upon_o we_o than_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v bring_v in_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o my_o letter_n a_o great_a evidence_n but_o of_o what_o not_o that_o the_o book_n be_v of_o my_o sole_a make_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o which_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a but_o now_o these_o interlining_n and_o margin_n and_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v pregnant_a proof_n of_o my_o popish_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a intention_n first_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v no_o popish_a spirit_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v no_o wicked_a intention_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v in_o or_o about_o that_o service-book_n for_o the_o other_o stuff_n which_o fill_v up_o this_o argument_n that_o these_o change_n and_o supplement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o romish_a ritual_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o book_n be_v make_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n i_o can_v hold_v it_o worth_a a_o answer_n till_o i_o see_v some_o particular_n name_v for_o in_o this_o i_o can_v retort_v many_o thing_n can_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v but_o half_a so_o much_o gall_n into_o my_o ink_n as_o have_v make_v they_o black_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v not_o in_o one_o make_v new_a now_o all_o reformation_n that_o be_v good_a and_o orderly_a take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o old_a but_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o leave_v that_o stand_n so_o that_o if_o these_o change_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o every_o line_n in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o other_o popish_a ritual_n be_v not_o all_o evil_a and_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o good_a prayer_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n evil_a in_o they_o only_o because_o it_o be_v there_o nay_o the_o less_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o better_a it_o be_v provide_v that_o nothing_o superstitious_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o be_v admit_v or_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o till_o i_o see_v particular_n charge_v yet_o with_o this_o that_o these_o variation_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o which_o be_v not_o popery_n or_o from_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o popery_n the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v that_o all_o pryn._n the_o variation_n of_o our_o book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o the_o king_n understand_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scottish_a humour_n will_v better_a comply_v with_o than_o with_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o english_a service_n that_o which_o the_o large_a declaration_n profess_v i_o leave_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o make_v good_a yet_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v and_o true_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v often_o say_v to_o i_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v by_o much_o to_o have_v a_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n as_o this_o be_v than_o to_o have_v the_o service-book_n of_o england_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v out_o of_o the_o large_a declaration_n why_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v more_o hatred_n upon_o i_o for_o thus_o they_o infer_v these_o popish_a innovation_n therefore_o have_v be_v surreptitious_o insert_v by_o he_o without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n and_o against_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a for_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o particular_a be_v it_o the_o least_o be_v so_o add_v by_o i_o to_o that_o book_n and_o let_v no_o justice_n spare_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o my_o salvation_n that_o i_o insert_v nothing_o without_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o purpose_n our_o scottish_a prelate_n do_v petition_n that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v abate_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n as_o the_o cross_n add_v in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o canterbury_n will_v not_o only_o have_v those_o keep_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o worse_o super_fw-la add_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o add_v of_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n pryn._a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o petition_n be_v show_v to_o i_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o when_o a_o deliberation_n be_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o venture_v upon_o some_o addition_n some_o of_o your_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v some_o alteration_n and_o some_o addition_n and_o they_o give_v this_o for_o their_o reason_n because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o make_v that_o book_n as_o perfect_a as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o perfect_v after_o canterbury_z therefore_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o add_v this_o fuel_n to_o your_o fire_n and_o whereas_o to_o heap_v on_o far_a hatred_n it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o add_v more_o but_o worse_a ceremony_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o because_o i_o know_v no_o one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v bad._n and_o when_o they_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o say_v be_v worse_o in_o their_o book_n than_o in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o this_o book_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o number_n set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o this_o new_a communion_n 1._o 5._o 2._o 6._o 7._o 3._o 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o of_o the_o divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n we_o mention_v one_o only_o enjoin_v the_o spiritual_a pryn._n sacrifice_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o memorial_n or_o
oblation_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 21._o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o book_n they_o say_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n well_o and_o what_o then_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o some_o prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n do_v neither_o pervert_n the_o prayer_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o superstitious_a cabalist_n as_o to_o think_v that_o number_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o good_a as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a these_o be_v it_o can_v make_v they_o ill_o to_o be_v read_v in_o 5._o 7._o or_o 3._o place_n or_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o prayer_n only_o where_o the_o order_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o service_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o for_o example_n to_o read_v the_o absolution_n first_o and_o the_o confession_n after_o and_o in_o the_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o read_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n after_o in_o these_o case_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o service_n but_o in_o all_o other_o ordinary_a prayer_n which_o have_v not_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o order_n first_o second_o or_o three_o work_v no_o great_a effect_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o communion-book_n of_o england_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v well_o yet_o if_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v i_o do_v think_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v learned_a will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v bewray_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o will_n and_o weakness_n to_o call_v this_o a_o new-communion_n only_o because_o all_o the_o prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a secret_a reason_n of_o this_o change_n in_o the_o order_n sure_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o else_o why_o a_o change_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a secret_a reason_n for_o it_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n think_v fit_v that_o book_n shall_v differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n especial_o since_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o of_o the_o two_o this_o order_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o change_n it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strange_a one_o it_o be_v forsooth_o for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o memorial_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mention_v in_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o ignorance_n and_o jealousy_n whither_o will_v you_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n question_v it_o that_o i_o know_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o command_n we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o s._n luc._n 22._o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n 19_o and_o another_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n with_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o that_o infinite_a blessing_n so_o that_o be_v that_o change_n of_o order_n make_v for_o this_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v how_o any_o popish_a mean_v so_o much_o fear_v can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prayer_n be_v plain_a as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n that_o we_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o popish_a mean_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o these_o man_n vanity_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v from_o they_o that_o this_o prayer_n come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n pertinent_o after_o the_o communion_n any_o approbation_n be_v well_o of_o that_o antichristian_a service-book_n as_o it_o be_v often_o call_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v gain_v this_o testimony_n of_o they_o for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v that_o to_o make_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o their_o own_o next_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n the_o presbyter_n go_v from_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n at_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o table_n where_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n use_v both_o his_o hand_n yet_o be_v try_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n true_o this_o charge_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n how_o come_v this_o book_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o their_o esteem_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n from_o it_o why_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v that_o book_n for_o they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v only_a to_o make_v their_o complaint_n more_o acceptable_a in_o england_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o very_a remove_n of_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n upon_o trial_n import_v much_o the_o rubric_n profess_v that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v both_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o decency_n about_o that_o work_n and_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o intention_n herein_o than_o this_o but_o these_o man_n can_v tell_v more_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o for_o this_o why_o durand_n say_v so_o now_o true_o the_o more_o fool_n he_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v their_o own_o bishop_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o durand_n for_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_v so_o poor_o satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o leaf_n i_o read_v in_o he_o that_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o he_o since_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o such_o author_n as_o he_o be_v so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o yea_o but_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n for_o they_o say_v he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o rushw._n may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v pryn._n out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n but_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o for_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n sure_o these_o man_n consecrate_v these_o element_n in_o a_o very_a loose_a and_o mean_a way_n if_o they_o can_v say_v true_o that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v of_o both_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n or_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o the_o
north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o want_v room_n to_o lay_v the_o service-book_n open_a before_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o to_o place_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n within_o his_o reach_n so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o avoid_v the_o unseemly_a disorder_v of_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v before_o he_o perhaps_o the_o very_a element_n themselves_o which_o may_v give_v scandal_n to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o be_v order_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v as_o for_o his_o being_n better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n that_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o position_n of_o the_o table_n so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o in_o some_o not_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v any_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o w._n reason_n give_v in_o the_o rubric_n next_o they_o produce_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n of_o he_o at_o the_o holy-table_n and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o he_o may_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n ordered_n or_o require_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o do_v any_o english_a divine_a practice_n this_o that_o i_o know_v why_o then_o be_v this_o charge_v upon_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v thus_o by_o the_o rationalist_n unless_o i_o do_v affirm_v or_o practice_v as_o those_o rationalist_n do_v here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n want_v but_o they_o bring_v another_o reason_n as_o good_a as_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o general_n confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o good_a god_n whither_o tend_v this_o malice_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o neither_o not_o of_o lift_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n over_o his_o head_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o adore_v by_o the_o people_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n so_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o i_o that_o tend_v this_o way_n now_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o i_o what_o mean_v this_o sure_o they_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o rationalist_n with_o this_o and_o not_o i_o unless_o i_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n approve_v they_o herein_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o general_n confession_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o be_v true_a and_o what_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o which_o be_v humble_a when_o man_n be_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o be_v utter_o false_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o rubric_n nor_o ever_o be_v there_o one_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o myself_o or_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v in_o any_o of_o the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n be_v to_o receive_v that_o bless_a sacrament_n kneel_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o this_o charge_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o look_v can_v hit_v i_o however_o god_n forgive_v this_o malice_n for_o be_v the_o people_n direct_v to_o kneel_v to_o the_o end_n the_o priest_n elevation_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o why_o then_o so_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o priest_n with_o we_o make_v no_o elevation_n nor_o therefore_o the_o people_n any_o adoration_n of_o those_o element_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o behind_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o again_o by_o my_o accuser_n good_a leave_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o rubric_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v a_o mutter_n or_o low_a voice_n this_o therefore_o be_v draw_v in_o only_a by_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o ill_a one_o as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o speak_v aloud_o he_o be_v thereby_o enjoin_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n in_o some_o place_n the_o minister_n be_v direct_v before_o he_o begin_v the_o prayer_n to_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v which_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o attention_n wake_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v any_o man_n infer_v upon_o this_o let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o at_o prayer_n before_o so_o here_o if_o in_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o i_o say_v if_o for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v the_o rubric_n where_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o that_o place_n that_o his_o voice_n be_v audible_a and_o distinct_a but_o it_o import_v not_o that_o therefore_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n it_o may_v be_v low_a or_o confuse_a or_o unheard_a and_o yet_o if_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v sometime_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o a_o very_a low_a voice_n if_o at_o all_o audible_a for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o 18._o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o penitent_n be_v go_v out_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v in_o silence_n perhaps_o for_o the_o presbyter_n to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o office_n which_o he_o be_v then_o to_o execute_v private_o to_o god_n but_o howsoever_o in_o the_o public_a service_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v public_a i_o rather_o approve_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o to_o utter_v the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o hear_v by_o the_o people_n be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n than_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v well_o charge_v if_o any_o man_n do_v command_v that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o since_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v approve_v it_o and_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n that_o require_v it_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v urge_v here_o and_o yet_o this_o by_o their_o leave_n too_o be_v prayer_n read_v in_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n i_o confess_v to_o call_v they_o to_o church_n and_o not_o let_v they_o hear_v but_o how_o either_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n or_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o these_o man_n think_v as_o elias_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o their_o god_n be_v talk_v or_o journey_v or_o perhaps_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v before_o he_o can_v hear_v or_o that_o any_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n be_v unknown_a to_o god_n also_o but_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o of_o
st._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o do_v not_o mock_v he_o for_o he_o edify_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n speak_v mystery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mock_n of_o god_n now_o say_v they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n his_o own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter-impiam_a &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n for_o scotland_n more_o or_o other_o or_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o i_o have_v above_o express_v for_o the_o book_n under_o edw._n 6._o 455._o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o it_o do_v give_v liberty_n of_o gesture_n to_o every_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o some_o gesture_n such_o as_o be_v there_o name_v &_o simile_n not_o of_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o than_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o consider_v whether_o this_o confusion_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o every_o presbyter_n liberty_n and_o choice_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v worse_o than_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o either_o book_n for_o decent_a uniformity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o these_o gesture_n for_o all_o this_o liberty_n give_v give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la the_o never_o sufficient_o execrable_a gesture_n of_o the_o mass._n first_o it_o be_v true_a bucer_n do_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o that_o common-prayer-book_n under_o edw._n 6._o and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o observation_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n 456._o be_v mindful_a how_o much_o i_o owe_v to_o your_o most_o reverend_a fatherhood_n and_o the_o english_a church_n that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o this_o business_n i_o will_v subscribe_v this_o do_v your_o most_o reveverend_a fatherhood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o order_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v of_o what_o i_o write_v where_o we_o see_v both_o the_o care_n of_o bucer_n to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o his_o christian_a humility_n to_o leave_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o then_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o book_n not_o as_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o it_o as_o these_o man_n call_v he_o but_o as_o deliver_v up_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o to_o that_o authority_n which_o require_v it_o of_o he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o must_v bind_v all_o other_o man_n to_o his_o judgement_n which_o he_o very_o modest_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o this_o have_v be_v the_o common_a error_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o entertain_v and_o value_v stranger_n in_o all_o profession_n of_o learning_n beyond_o their_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n or_o pass_v by_o at_o least_o of_o man_n of_o equal_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o may_v these_o man_n have_v notorious_o corrupt_v bucer_n for_o they_o say_v he_o call_v they_o nunquam-satis-execrandos_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la refer_v the_o execration_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a gesture_n but_o bucer_n word_n be_v nunquam-satis-execrandae_a missae_fw-la gestus_fw-la refer_v the_o execration_n to_o the_o mass_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o gesture_n in_o it_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o in_o themselves_o and_o undoubted_o in_o bucer_n judgement_n also_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v 465._o execrable_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v bucer_n word_n indeed_o that_o these_o gesture_n or_o any_o other_o which_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la as_o he_o there_o call_v it_o the_o thrice_o impious_a and_o deadly_a confidence_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o unless_o as_o cassander_n infer_v well_o out_o of_o luther_n and_o bucer_n both_o they_o be_v such_o ceremony_n as_o impeach_v not_o the_o free_a justification_n 867._o of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o now_o all_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o bucer_n speech_n against_o such_o ceremony_n and_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v too_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o such_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o maintain_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o ordered_n or_o establish_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o this_o charge_n fall_v away_o quite_o from_o i_o and_o bucer_n must_v make_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n good_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o cassander_n that_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o my_o accuser_n here_o call_v he_o and_o he_o say_v plain_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n concern_v luther_n and_o bucer_n judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n quanquam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la viris_fw-la desiderem_fw-la though_o i_o approve_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o want_v in_o these_o men._n but_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n lyturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o say_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o service-book_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o i_o can_v be_v myself_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o yet_o suffer_v that_o to_o pass_v but_o let_v we_o see_v their_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v take_v into_o this_o service-book_n i_o know_v no_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o king_n edard_n liturgy_n fit_a for_o bucer_n to_o censure_v sharp_o and_o therefore_o not_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o do_v they_o tend_v to_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v too_o sharp_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v be_v these_o scotland_n o_o merciful_a father_n of_o thy_o almighty_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n well_o if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n how_o will_v they_o squeeze_v corporal_a presence_n out_o of_o they_o why_o first_o the_o charge_n here_o be_v make_v a_o
reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n which_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirk_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o have_v overturn_v all_o what_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o sure_o he_o can_v do_v little_a then_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o very_a last_o passage_n i_o never_o intend_v more_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o to_o wish_v they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n like_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o negotiate_v for_o rome_n nor_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n no_o nor_o to_o tyranny_n in_o government_n all_o which_o be_v here_o most_o wrongful_o impute_v to_o i_o and_o this_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v i_o not_o write_v more_o against_o popish_a superstition_n than_o any_o presbyter_n in_o scotland_n have_v do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o morrow_n upon_o condition_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v and_o confirm_v that_o service-book_n which_o have_v be_v here_o so_o eager_o charge_v against_o i_o for_o be_v that_o do_v it_o will_v give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o popery_n which_o be_v but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o have_v yet_o be_v give_v and_o that_o they_o know_v full_a well_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n that_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o for_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o till_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v out_o then_o indeed_o they_o separate_v but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v force_v by_o a_o double_a necessity_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o that_o punishment_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v and_o yet_o the_o reform_a church_n all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n to_o run_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n now_o they_o end_v in_o confidence_n we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n this_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a commissioner_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o their_o charge_n against_o i_o into_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n rushw._n may_v be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o pryn._n have_v his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o decemb._n 14._o 1640._o ad._n blayer_n commissioner_n they_o be_v and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o lordship_n for_o all_o or_o some_o chief_n of_o that_o committee_n be_v in_o league_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o principal_a man_n which_o bring_v the_o scot_n in_o to_o have_v their_o end_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o they_o do_v deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n this_o charge_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o english_a commissioner_n decemb._n 14._o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n 1640._o and_o transmit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o such_o haste_n make_v of_o it_o there_o that_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o article_n draw_v yet_o come_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o accuse_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o high_a treason_n desire_v my_o commitment_n and_o promise_v the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o article_n and_o proof_n against_o i_o in_o convenient_a time_n so_o upon_o this_o accusation_n only_o i_o be_v upon_o decemb._n 18._o commit_v to_o mr._n james_n maxwell_n the_o officer_n 1640._o of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n against_o i_o for_o they_o conceive_v i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n if_o i_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o justice_n take_v i_o from_o he_o but_o by_o a_o accusation_n of_o high_a treason_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v which_o accuse_v i_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n for_o my_o commitment_n their_o next_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o receive_v my_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v my_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o i_o long_o for_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o trial_n and_o i_o can_v fear_v no_o censure_n that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o be_o as_o free_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n that_o can_v make_v i_o guilty_a of_o treason_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o far_o on_o upon_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v remain_v at_o mr._n maxwell_n and_o in_o the_o tower_n eleven_o month_n so_o many_o it_o be_v when_o i_o write_v this_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o hear_v i_o have_v be_v thirteen_o month_n in_o prison_n and_o neither_o bring_v to_o trial_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o particular_a charge_n bring_v up_o against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v prepare_v for_o a_o answer_n in_o so_o heavy_a a_o business_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o far_o of_o my_o accuser_n mind_n that_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o just_a trial_n according_a to_o law_n will_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o can_v but_o suffer_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o moderate_a man_n for_o lay_v a_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n a_o thing_n without_o all_o precedent_n and_o yet_o charge_v i_o with_o no_o particular_a nay_o and_o i_o think_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n too_o it_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n yea_o and_o yet_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n too_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v lie_v and_o languish_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n which_o may_v be_v my_o case_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v but_o that_o in_o some_o time_n they_o may_v hope_v for_o trial_n yea_o and_o to_o they_o the_o scot_n in_o special_a for_o this_o bold_a and_o most_o true_a word_n i_o will_v speak_v the_o scottish_a nation_n in_o general_n the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o special_a and_o very_o many_o particular_a man_n of_o good_a worth_n and_o some_o man_n of_o honour_n beside_o clergyman_n of_o all_o sort_n during_o the_o time_n i_o have_v interest_n in_o court_n have_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o i_o than_o to_o any_o ten_o english_a subject_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o and_o this_o his_o majesty_n know_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v witness_v and_o for_o their_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o current_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v show_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o a_o principal_a mean_n i_o have_v be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o little_o deserve_v from_o they_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a firebrand_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v warm_v themselves_o at_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o never_o fire_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o he_o know_v i_o kindle_v not_o howsoever_o letthem_n take_v heed_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o they_o now_o make_v themselves_o in_o the_o conjunction_n conjuncture_n of_o a_o great_a party_n in_o which_o one_o wave_n second_o and_o keep_v up_o another_o yet_o though_o these_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o he_o i_o rest_v and_o i_o hope_v shall_v till_o their_o wave_n be_v break_v against_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o
person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o pryn._n nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o other_o wise_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o do_v never_o witting_o abuse_v the_o power_n or_o trust_n which_o his_o majesty_n octavum_fw-la repose_v in_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o any_o great_a officer_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v to_o myself_o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n or_o any_o other_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a name_v yet_o i_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o will_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n his_o majesty_n some_o few_o year_n since_o assume_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n coventry_n the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o then_o be_v and_o from_o my_o lord_n cottington_n than_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n as_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gift_n by_o title_n of_o wardship_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n cottington_n become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o to_o end_v a_o contention_n between_o they_o about_o the_o give_v of_o those_o benefice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o course_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o ward_n he_o of_o these_o two_o great_a officer_n which_o come_v first_o to_o know_v of_o the_o avoidance_n give_v the_o live_n this_o cause_v great_a and_o ofttimes_o undue_a practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o benefice_n and_o many_o time_n the_o broad-seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n which_o clerk_n soever_o he_o institute_v be_v sure_a to_o offend_v the_o other_o lord_n and_o these_o lord_n too_o many_o time_n by_o the_o earnest_n put_v on_o of_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o please_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o business_n upon_o this_o suit_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o hear_v to_o these_o lord_n and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o it_o take_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v with_o both_o their_o like_n and_o content_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n at_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o king_n and_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o faithful_o but_o proceed_v no_o far_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v i_o but_o i_o never_o take_v the_o nomination_n of_o any_o one_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o his_o majesty_n know_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a my_o lord_n cottington_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v will_v witness_v for_o the_o nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v the_o work_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o archbishop_n as_o for_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o by_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v then_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n i_o never_o name_v any_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o do_v fair_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v his_o favour_n but_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o never_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o prefer_v any_o man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o to_o any_o promotion_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o rushworth_n own_n domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_v divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n i_o never_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v my_o chaplain_n who_o i_o know_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v be_v popish_o affect_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v unsound_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o any_o such_o but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o i_o then_o do_v and_o do_v still_o believe_v be_v orthodox_n and_o religious_a divine_n and_o man_n of_o very_o good_a judgement_n for_o that_o necessary_a and_o great_a service_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o suffer_v any_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n to_o pass_v the_o press_n they_o must_v answer_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o service_n in_o person_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o note_n i_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o i_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o give_v often_o and_o express_v and_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v licence_n nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o may_v personal_o or_o otherwise_o give_v offence_n or_o distaste_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v obey_v my_o direction_n if_o not_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o article_n be_v now_o come_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o general_a charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o afraid_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v religion_n for_o my_o heart_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v sound_v that_o way_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o understand_v my_o principle_n and_o my_o old_a master_n aristotle_n have_v teach_v i_o long_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la audaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o which_o be_v well_o and_o setle_o compose_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v much_o the_o bold_a by_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o slander_n and_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v ever_o wish_v and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o tear_a and_o divide_v christendom_n but_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v
with_o truth_n and_o preserve_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n entire_a for_o i_o have_v learned_a from_o a_o quint_fw-la prime_a school-man_n of_o their_o own_o that_o every_o union_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o true_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o only_a upon_o which_o depend_v esse_fw-la perfectum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o any_o union_n that_o union_n itself_o can_v have_v in_o it_o rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o true_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o good_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v that_o england_n and_o rome_n shall_v meet_v together_o but_o with_o forsake_v of_o error_n and_o superstition_n especial_o such_o as_o grate_v upon_o and_o fret_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v this_o do_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o deep_a and_o embitter_v disaffection_n on_o the_o other_o have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a as_o i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v practise_v with_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v confederate_a with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o treat_v with_o he_o or_o any_o w._n instrument_n authorize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o agent_n be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n init_fw-la libri_fw-la and_o first_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o have_v observe_v my_o life_n in_o time_n past_a will_v give_v i_o credit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o affliction_n i_o do_v here_o make_v my_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a court_n that_o i_o be_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n great_a or_o less_o that_o be_v charge_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o i_o do_v here_o offer_v my_o corporal_a oath_n please_v it_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o i_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n that_o any_o oath_n can_v be_v conceive_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o innocent_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v tender_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o come_v in_o and_o witness_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v against_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v fear_v in_o all_o this_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v not_o gild_n but_o subornation_n of_o perjury_n against_o which_o innocency_n itself_o can_v be_v safe_a and_o i_o have_v find_v the_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o some_o man_n against_o i_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o though_o i_o can_v suspect_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o such_o a_o irreligious_a baseness_n yet_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v some_o particular_a man_n which_o i_o see_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o way_n so_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o end_n second_o shall_v i_o practise_v be_v it_o with_o who_o you_o will_v to_o superinduce_v romish_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n over_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o establish_v in_o england_n i_o have_v take_v a_o very_a wrong_a way_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v hinder_v as_o many_o from_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o have_v reduce_v as_o many_o from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o great_a quality_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o divine_a in_o england_n have_v do_v and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o it_o or_o be_v this_o the_o reward_n from_o the_o state_n which_o man_n must_v look_v for_o that_o have_v do_v these_o service_n three_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v against_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o acquit_v i_o of_o this_o calumny_n or_o proclaim_v i_o a_o villain_n to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o 3._o live_v as_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o time_n full_a of_o rail_a than_o reason_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o i_o and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n may_v have_v think_v i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o to_o conceal_v myself_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o those_o difficulty_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v no_o romanist_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o joy_n at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v i_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o put_v to_o it_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o more_o this_o book_n of_o i_o be_v so_o write_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o i_o as_o that_o whensoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v grow_v towards_o it_o apace_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o lay_v she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o disengage_v christian_a to_o make_v good_a her_o difference_n with_o and_o her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v pride_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o for_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v against_o i_o force_v i_o to_o say_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a future_a time_n will_v make_v it_o good_a unless_o profaneness_n break_v in_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v four_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a most_o unfortunate_a for_o many_o recusant_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o that_o party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o 4._o harm_n than_o they_o which_o have_v seem_v more_o fierce_a against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v account_v beyond_o sea_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o my_o place_n and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v i_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n by_o one_o part_n for_o oppose_v the_o papist_n and_o accuse_v for_o a_o traitor_n by_o the_o other_o for_o favour_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o well_o if_o i_o do_v suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o because_o truth_n usual_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n and_o be_v beat_v by_o both_o as_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n but_o in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o malice_n truth_n shall_v be_v either_o my_o protection_n from_o suffer_v or_o my_o comfort_n while_o i_o suffer_v and_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o continue_v at_o the_o apostle_n ward_n 2_o cor._n 13._o nihil_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o can_v do_v 8._o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o it_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v enable_v i_o patient_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n five_o if_o i_o have_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n for_o the_o 5._o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n sure_o i_o must_v have_v use_v many_o great_a and_o dextrous_a instrument_n to_o compass_v my_o end_n and_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n nay_o but_o a_o finger_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v venture_v to_o meddle_v without_o good_a pay_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v fill_v no_o purse_n nor_o lay_v up_o any_o store_n to_o set_v ill_a instrument_n on_o work_n upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o unworthy_a design_n sixthly_a i_o be_o a_o man_n in_o year_n great_a year_n for_o a_o man_n so_o load_v 6._o with_o business_n as_o i_o have_v be_v all_o my_o life_n and_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o must_v go_v to_o give_v god_n almighty_a a_o account_n of_o all_o my_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v put_v upon_o i_o yet_o they_o which_o know_v i_o and_o my_o way_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o little_a conscience_n or_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o double_v with_o god_n to_o my_o very_a death_n nay_o can_v i_o have_v double_v thus_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v see_v a_o way_n through_o all_o this_o difficulty_n and_o how_o to_o have_v be_v as_o gracious_a with_o the_o people_n as_o any_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o my_o predecessor_n but_o i_o have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o low_a depth_n of_o baseness_n to_o frame_v religion_n to_o
how_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o this_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n in_o private_a and_o public_a can_v stand_v with_o a_o intention_n nay_o a_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v always_o hate_v i_o can_v yet_o see_v and_o it_o be_v now_o many_o year_n since_o i_o learn_v of_o my_o great_a master_n in_o humanis_fw-la aristotle_n 8._o periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n rather_o than_o the_o write_v law_n and_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o and_o the_o school-dispute_n have_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o nay_o more_o 5._o i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v according_o make_v conscience_n of_o observe_v they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n i_o have_v constant_o preach_v as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o shall_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v those_o law_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v especial_o since_o a_o endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v law_n be_v a_o far_o great_a crime_n than_o to_o break_v or_o disobey_v any_o particular_a law_n whatsoever_o all_o particular_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o that_o general_n and_o my_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o law_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n before_o these_o trouble_n fall_v on_o i_o and_o before_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v this_o charge_n can_v come_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v purposely_o write_v to_o serve_v any_o turn_n i_o have_v leave_v and_o do_v read_v it_o but_o for_o brevity_n 211._o sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o for_o religion_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o yet_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o my_o prince_n grow_v up_o in_o it_o to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o to_o the_o place_n of_o preferment_n which_o i_o pryn._n yet_o bear_v and_o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o understand_v aught_o in_o divinity_n keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n in_o this_o my_o profession_n without_o variation_n or_o shift_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o for_o any_o worldly_a end_n and_o if_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o to_o shift_v tenet_n in_o religion_n with_o time_n and_o occasion_n i_o can_v easy_o have_v slide_v through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v press_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o all_o disease_n i_o have_v ever_o rushw._n hate_v a_o palsy_n in_o religion_n well_o know_v that_o too_o often_o a_o dead-palsie_n end_v that_o disease_n in_o the_o fearful_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v in_o place_n i_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o external_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n pryn._n too_o much_o slight_v in_o most_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v be_v be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o unity_n can_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n where_o uniformity_n be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o church-door_n and_o i_o evident_o see_v that_o the_o public_a neglect_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nasty_a lie_v of_o many_o place_n dedicate_v to_o that_o service_n have_v almost_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n needs_o external_n help_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n according_a both_o to_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o like_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v any_o command_n issue_n out_o from_o i_o against_o the_o one_o or_o without_o the_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o far_o my_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pryn._n tell_v you_o this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o recusant_n of_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o man_n of_o pryn._n place_n in_o england_n have_v and_o for_o my_o kindred_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o recusant_n but_o sir_n william_n webb_n grandchild_n to_o my_o uncle_n sir_n william_n webb_n sometime_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o pryn._n he_o with_o some_o of_o his_o child_n i_o reduce_v back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o i_o as_o able_a to_o prove_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o humble_o desire_n may_v be_v think_v on_o it_o be_v this_o i_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o article_n that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o bring_v in_o popery_n perhaps_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o party_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v this_o scandal_n upon_o i_o nor_o for_o what_o end_n nor_o perhaps_o by_o who_o set_v on_o but_o howsoever_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n give_v i_o if_o my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n and_o that_o with_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v have_v keep_v i_o here_o before_o my_o imprisonment_n to_o endure_v the_o pryn._n libel_n and_o the_o slander_n and_o the_o base_a usage_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o to_o end_v in_o this_o question_n for_o my_o life_n i_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o because_o of_o any_o pledge_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sway_v i_o against_o my_o conscience_n no_o sure_a for_o i_o have_v nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v the_o call_v of_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v hear_v above_o they_o or_o second_o be_v it_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o place_n i_o be_v rise_v unto_o sure_o no_o for_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o shall_v know_v i_o do_v much_o scorn_n honour_n and_o profit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o my_o conscience_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o if_o i_o can_v have_v comply_v with_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v either_o honour_n or_o profit_n and_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o either_o as_o here_o i_o have_v yet_o sure_a will_v my_o conscience_n have_v serve_v i_o that_o way_n less_o of_o either_o with_o my_o conscience_n will_v have_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o great_a against_o my_o conscience_n or_o three_o be_v it_o because_o i_o live_v here_o at_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n may_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o i_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d very_o painful_a life_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v have_v be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o change_v have_v i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v my_o conscience_n pryn._n lead_v i_o that_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v have_v live_v at_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o either_o have_v avoid_v the_o barbarous_a libel_n and_o other_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a scorn_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o nay_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n as_o free_a from_o all_o practice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o practice_n for_o any_o alteration_n to_o popery_n or_o any_o way_n blemish_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o be_v when_o my_o mother_n first_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o let_v nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o i_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v whatsoever_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o say_v their_o worst_a against_o i_o in_o point_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v ever_o hate_a dissimulation_n and_o have_v i_o not_o
open_v it_o so_o wide_a in_o the_o other_o when_o we_o move_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o proceed_n where_o i_o humble_o desire_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o case_n of_o deprave_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n so_o much_o scorn_v and_o vilify_v at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o due_a execution_n hereof_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o all_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n 2._o assemble_v do_v in_o god_n name_n earnest_o require_v and_o charge_v all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o due_a and_o true_a execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v have_v throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o here_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o this_o common_a and_o great_a depraver_n of_o this_o book_n than_o the_o judge_n who_o by_o this_o law_n shall_v assist_v i_o cry_v o_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v mr._n browne_n when_o he_o sum_v his_o charge_n against_o i_o the_o five_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v mr._n john_n ward_n be_v case_n in_o a_o v._o suit_n about_o simony_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n he_o say_v for_o he_o also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o lapse_n by_o simony_n i_o procure_v a_o presentation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dinnington_n his_o majesty_n trust_v i_o with_o the_o title_n which_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o because_o simony_n have_v be_v so_o rife_o command_v i_o to_o be_v careful_a i_o may_v not_o betray_v this_o trust_n and_o therefore_o the_o simony_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o procure_v his_o majesty_n presentation_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o title_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o offence_n though_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o heaviness_n of_o my_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o far_o say_v that_o i_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o admit_v the_o king_n clerk_n the_o church_n be_v void_a 7._o junij_fw-la 1638._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o see_v my_o lord_n what_o crime_n it_o be_v in_o i_o trust_v especial_o as_o before_o to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v when_o the_o church_n be_v void_a many_o lay_v patron_n do_v that_o upon_o allegation_n of_o simony_n before_o proof_n and_o mr._n bland_n produce_v as_o a_o witness_n also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n goring_n prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n not_o to_o admit_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o archbishop_n and_o trust_v therein_o by_o his_o majesty_n may_v as_o lawful_o write_v to_o the_o ordinary_a for_o admission_n of_o the_o king_n clerk_n as_o any_o lay-lord_n may_v write_v against_o it_o but_o mr._n ward_n say_v nothing_o to_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n goring_n but_o add_v that_o sir_n john_n rowse_v prevent_v this_o admission_n by_o a_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la junij_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o sit_v there_o if_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o judgement_n give_v all_o may_v be_v stop_v if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a not_o to_o have_v simony_n try_v at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n than_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n to_o have_v it_o call_v off_o into_o westminster-hall_n to_o the_o double_a charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o subject_a but_o if_o the_o law_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v help_v that_o nor_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o my_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o say_v a_o letter_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o revoke_v the_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_v forward_o to_o have_v the_o letter_n send_v how_o forward_o soever_o i_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o court_n not_o by_o i_o and_o let_v the_o letter_n be_v produce_v it_o shall_v therein_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la but_o to_o desire_v the_o judge_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v revoke_v consider_v the_o church_n be_v not_o void_a till_o junij_fw-la 14._o and_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o that_o court_n to_o write_v or_o send_v some_o of_o their_o body_n to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n where_o they_o conceive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o misinformation_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o judge_n be_v still_o free_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o he_o confess_v the_o writ_n of_o ne_fw-la admittas_fw-la be_v revoke_v by_o three_o judge_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v legal_o but_o here_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v find_v i_o in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o i_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n junij_fw-la 7._o 1638._o i_o there_o say_v the_o church_n be_v void_a whereas_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o judge_n say_v it_o be_v not_o void_a till_o junij_fw-la 14._o but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o after_o the_o trial_n past_a and_o the_o simony_n prove_v the_o church_n be_v void_a to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n give_v of_o institution_n and_o so_o i_o write_v junij_fw-la 7._o but_o till_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v in_o open_a court_n and_o read_v the_o church_n be_v not_o void_a as_o touch_v those_o legality_n which_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v not_o till_o then_o take_v place_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o till_o junij_fw-la 14._o however_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o own_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o that_o be_v better_o think_v on_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a commission_n to_o the_o judge_n he_o say_v last_o that_o upon_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la after_o take_v forth_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_n why_o my_o lord_n if_o different_a court_n judge_v different_o of_o simony_n i_o hope_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o the_o court_n where_o i_o sit_v i_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o proof_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o for_o dr._n ryve_n his_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v send_v to_o the_o cursitor_n to_o stop_v the_o ne_fw-fr admittas_fw-la let_v dr._n ryves_n answer_v it_o the_o witness_v himself_o confess_v that_o dr._n ryves_fw-mi say_v the_o command_n to_o the_o cursitor_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n keeper_n not_o from_o i_o and_o here_o end_v the_o treason_n against_o mr._n ward_n and_o till_o now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o can_v have_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o minister_n then_o follow_v the_o case_n of_o ferdinando_n adam_n his_o excommunication_n vi_o and_o the_o suit_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o in_o the_o witness_n follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v mr_n hen._n dade_n the_o commissary_n then_o before_o who_o the_o cause_n begin_v and_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v excommunicate_a adam_n for_o not_o blot_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o say_v adam_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o church-wall_n as_o in_o many_o church_n sentence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v but_o he_o tell_v your_o lordship_n too_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v 13._o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o commissary_n court_n be_v keep_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v at_o or_o towards_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o just_o over_o the_o court_n adam_n have_v write_v this_o sentence_n upon_o the_o wall_n mere_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o scandal_n though_o i_o hope_v a_o unjust_a one_o upon_o that_o court_n he_o be_v command_v to_o blot_v it_o out_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o be_v scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o revile_v and_o slander_n nay_o speak_v treason_n too_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o all_o in_o scripture-phrase_n witness_v that_o lewd_a speech_n late_o utter_v to_o your_o tent_n 16._o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v he_o well_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o suit_n which_o follow_v against_o mr._n dade_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o motion_n that_o mr._n attorney_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o common_a prosecutor_n
the_o sacrament_n in_o my_o chapel_n the_o witness_n two_o the_o first_o be_v dr._n haywood_n who_o have_v be_v my_o chaplain_n in_o the_o 1._o house_n they_o have_v get_v from_o other_o the_o ceremony_n there_o use_v and_o then_o bring_v he_o upon_o oath_n he_o confess_v he_o administer_v in_o a_o cope_n and_o the_o canon_n warrant_v it_o he_o confess_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o 24._o fetch_v the_o element_n from_o the_o credential_n a_o little_a side-table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o set_v they_o reverent_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o be_v the_o offence_n for_o first_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v little_a and_o there_o be_v hardly_o room_n for_o the_o element_n to_o stand_v convenient_o there_o while_o the_o service_n be_v in_o administration_n and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o this_o without_o example_n for_o both_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n use_v it_o so_o all_o their_o time_n and_o no_o exception_n take_v the_o second_o witness_n be_v rob._n cornwall_n one_o of_o my_o menial_a servant_n a_o very_a forward_o witness_v he_o show_v himself_o but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v and_o answer_v before_o both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v sometime_o present_a the_o three_o charge_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o iii_o his_o majesty_n and_o first_o out_o of_o my_o diary_n feb_n 2_o 1625._o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o that_o i_o carry_v back_o the_o regalia_z offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o place_n of_o safety_n i_o bear_v the_o place_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o their_o safe_a return_n into_o custody_n by_o the_o place_n i_o then_o execute_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o offer_v upon_o solemn_a day_n and_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n offer_v at_o their_o solemnity_n and_o the_o offertory_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o prebendary_n assure_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o dean_n so_o to_o do_v second_o 2._o they_o charge_v a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o book_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o unction_n be_v in_o formâ_fw-la crucis_fw-la that_o note_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o only_o relate_v the_o practice_n what_o be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v in_o anoint_v the_o king_n in_o that_o form_n it_o be_v my_o predecessor_n fault_n not_o i_o for_o he_o so_o anoint_v he_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o 3._o crucifix_n among_o the_o regalia_z and_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o coronation_n 144._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o except_v against_o it_o my_o predecessor_n execute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v except_v against_o the_o crucifix_n have_v it_o stand_v there_o but_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o there_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v if_o my_o predecessor_n approve_v the_o stand_n of_o it_o or_o be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o a_o scorn_n have_v i_o quarrel_v it_o they_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a 4._o and_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o by_o i_o and_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v at_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n and_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n in_o it_o that_o be_v except_v against_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v then_o leave_v the_o ceremony_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n oath_n one_o add_v namely_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o other_o omit_v namely_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la populus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la which_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v or_o shall_v choose_v for_o this_o latter_a the_o clause_n omit_v that_o sudden_o vanish_v for_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o king_n james_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o 706._o print_a vote_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n but_o the_o other_o high_o insist_v on_o as_o take_v off_o the_o total_a assurance_n which_o the_o subject_n have_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o law_n first_o i_o humble_o conceive_v this_o clause_n take_v off_o none_o of_o the_o people_n assurance_n none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o king_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n assurance_n for_o liberty_n and_o property_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o and_o have_v so_o stand_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n second_o that_o alteration_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o make_v by_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o interline_v or_o alteration_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o letter_n find_v in_o that_o book_n three_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o therein_o my_o predecessor_n give_v that_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o i._o i_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a both_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o at_o the_o coronation_n itself_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o westminster_n after_o this_o day_n work_n be_v end_v it_o instant_o spread_v all_o over_o the_o city_n that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o all_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o bar_n against_o i_o what_o answer_v soev_a i_o make_v the_o people_n and_o some_o of_o the_o synod_n now_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o though_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v charge_v this_o day_n concern_v this_o oath_n yet_o see_v how_o this_o fire_n take_v i_o think_v fit_v the_o next_o day_n that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o former_a king_n especial_o those_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n may_v be_v see_v and_o compare_v and_o the_o copy_n bring_v into_o the_o court_n both_o from_o the_o exchequer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o my_o study_n at_o lambeth_n and_o a_o full_a inquisition_n make_v into_o the_o business_n in_o regard_n i_o be_v as_o innocent_a from_o this_o crime_n as_o when_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o into_o the_o world_n a_o salvo_n be_v enter_v for_o i_o upon_o this_o and_o every_o day_n that_o i_o after_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n i_o call_v upon_o this_o business_n but_o somewhat_o or_o other_o be_v still_o pretend_v by_o they_o which_o manage_v the_o evidence_n that_o i_o can_v not_o get_v the_o book_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v till_o almost_o the_o last_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v then_o no_o book_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o exchequer_n nor_o in_o my_o study_n but_o only_o that_o of_o king_n james_n whereas_o when_o the_o key_n be_v take_v from_o i_o there_o be_v divers_a book_n there_o as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o print_a vote_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o watchet_a 706._o satin_n cover_n now_o miss_v and_o whether_o this_o of_o king_n james_n have_v not_o my_o secretary_n who_o know_v the_o book_n see_v it_o drop_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n bag_n will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v too_o i_o can_v tell_v at_o last_o the_o book_n of_o king_n james_n his_o coronation_n and_o the_o other_o urge_v against_o i_o concern_v king_n charles_n be_v see_v and_o compare_v open_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o oath_n in_o both_o and_o no_o interline_v or_o alteration_n in_o the_o book_n charge_v against_o i_o this_o business_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o sergeant_n to_o mr._n maynard_n who_o make_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n against_o i_o and_o so_o do_v mr._n brown_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o tedious_a repetition_n and_o for_o that_o the_o argument_n which_o both_o use_v be_v the_o same_o and_o because_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o break_v a_o charge_n of_o this_o moment_n into_o divers_a piece_n or_o put_v they_o in_o different_a place_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o whole_a business_n together_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o then_o give_v mr._n brown_a in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o in_o the_o commons-house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o article_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o business_n so_o much_o
for_o mr._n greece_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o against_o i_o in_o all_o this_o business_n god_n forgive_v he_o and_o while_o he_o inherit_v his_o father_n ill_a affection_n to_o i_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o his_o father_n end_n from_o cambridge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n and_o first_o to_o canterbury_n vi_o here_o the_o charge_n be_v bow_v versus_fw-la altar_n the_o two_o witness_n two_o prebendary_n of_o that_o church_n dr_n jackson_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n and_o first_o dr_n jackson_n say_v the_o bowing_n be_v versus_fw-la altar_n so_o not_o to_o but_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o dr_n blechenden_n say_v it_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o no_o altar_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v bow_n dr_n jackson_n say_v this_o bow_v be_v to_o his_o grief_n strange_a i_o avow_v to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n no_o man_n do_v so_o much_o approve_v all_o my_o proceed_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a he_o never_o find_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o he_o conceal_v his_o grief_n i_o can_v ease_v it_o he_o say_v this_o bow_v be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n sure_o the_o old_a man_n memory_n fail_v he_o for_o dr._n blechenden_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v rail_v about_o and_o bowing_n before_o it_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v upon_o his_o oath_n that_o be_v above_o ten_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o their_o new_a statute_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o those_o statute_n no_o punishment_n be_v inftict_v for_o the_o breach_n or_o not_o performance_n of_o this_o reverence_n i_o can_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o often_o dr_n jackson_n have_v shift_v his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o tell_v i_o their_o witness_n must_v not_o be_v scandalize_v as_o for_o the_o statute_n my_o secretary_n mr_n dell_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o testify_v here_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o leave_v out_o divers_a superstition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n and_o ordain_v many_o sermon_n in_o their_o room_n the_o next_o cathedral_n he_o instance_a in_o be_v winchester_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a objection_n cope_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o reverence_n at_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o 24._o the_o church_n and_o that_o great_a king_n have_v not_o in_o better_a age_n think_v much_o to_o do_v and_o they_o do_v well_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o college_n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o injunction_n send_v thither_o require_v that_o the_o reverence_n use_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comment_n to_o the_o other_o injunction_n but_o for_o the_o cope_n in_o cathedral_n mr._n brown_a in_o his_o last_o reply_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n mention_v but_o the_o wear_n of_o one_o cope_n be_v it_o so_o but_o they_o must_v have_v that_o before_o they_o can_v wear_v it_o and_o if_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o wear_n of_o one_o my_o injunction_n may_v require_v the_o provide_v and_o use_v of_o one_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o popery_n no_o introduction_n to_o superstition_n in_o the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o one_o then_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o have_v of_o more_o for_o the_o same_o use_n the_o superstition_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o misuse_n not_o in_o the_o number_n from_o the_o cathedral_n mr._n serjeant_n go_v to_o view_v some_o parish-church_n vii_o and_o first_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o in_o a_o parish-church_n at_o winchester_n two_o seat_n be_v remove_v to_o make_v way_n for_o rail_a in_o of_o the_o communion-table_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conceal_v for_o it_o be_v like_v so_o well_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v remove_v they_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v do_v the_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o st_n gregory_n church_n by_o saint_n paul_n the_o charge_n be_v the_o place_v of_o the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a to_o the_o charge_n itself_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v new_a be_v these_o the_o witness_n mr_n wyan_n he_o say_v the_o order_n for_o such_o place_n of_o the_o table_n be_v from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o s_o gregory_n be_v in_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n so_o the_o holy-table_n be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o ordinary_a not_o by_o i_o he_o say_v next_o that_o the_o parishioner_n appeal_v to_o the_o arch_n but_o receive_v a_o order_n to_o command_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n board_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a board_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o his_o majesty_n present_a and_o that_o there_o i_o maintain_v the_o queen_n injunction_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n in_o fine_a all_o this_o here_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o but_o maintenance_n of_o the_o injunction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v maintain_v it_o he_o say_v sir_n henry_n martin_n come_v and_o see_v it_o and_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a court_n cupboard_n if_o sir_n henry_n do_v say_v so_o the_o scorn_n ill_o become_v either_o his_o age_n or_o profession_n though_o a_o court_n cupboard_n be_v somewhat_o a_o better_a phrase_n than_o a_o dresser_n god_n forgive_v they_o who_o have_v in_o print_n call_v it_o so_o he_o say_v that_o hereupon_o i_o do_v say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v that_o have_v a_o stigmatical_a puritan_n in_o his_o bosom_n this_o man_n memory_n serve_v he_o long_o for_o word_n this_o be_v many_o year_n since_o and_o if_o i_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sound_v this_o way_n it_o be_v more_o like_a i_o shall_v say_v schismatical_a than_o stigmatical_a puritan_n but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o his_o oath_n and_o which_o word_n soever_o i_o use_v if_o sir_n henry_n use_v the_o one_o he_o may_v well_o hear_v the_o other_o for_o a_o profane_a speech_n it_o be_v and_o little_o become_v a_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o this_o sir_n henry_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n not_o very_o soon_o after_o this_o for_o i_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o business_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o place_n after_o when_o i_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n i_o find_v his_o patent_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v sir_n henry_n himself_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v void_a and_o in_o my_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o another_o he_o say_v far_a that_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o this_o way_n of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o mr_n fox_n his_o judgement_n and_o that_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v these_o book_n in_o church_n than_o so_o to_o abuse_v they_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o these_o straits_n of_o time_n the_o book_n i_o can_v come_v at_o their_o judgement_n right_o understand_v be_v not_o so_o second_o though_o these_o two_o be_v very_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o time_n yet_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o may_v upon_o good_a reason_n depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o yet_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o injunction_n for_o place_v of_o the_o table_n so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o concieve_v the_o queen_n then_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o have_v enjoin_v it_o nor_o the_o church_n obey_v it_o have_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o if_o i_o do_v say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o jewel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n they_o give_v too_o great_a occasion_n for_o the_o speech_n for_o they_o have_v pick_v divers_a thing_n out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o can_v not_o master_n and_o with_o they_o distemper_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o in_o hope_n other_o more_o modest_a man_n may_v make_v better_a use_n of_o they_o i_o never_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v those_o book_n remove_v nor_o be_v that_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v but_o say_v only_o thus_o that_o if_o no_o better_a use_n
will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o than_o that_o last_o remedy_n but_o never_o till_o then_o this_o last_o passage_n mr._n brown_n insist_v upon_o the_o take_v of_o good_a book_n from_o the_o people_n but_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o intend_v only_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v busy_a man_n see_v how_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n by_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o last_o it_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v that_o the_o communion-table_n must_v stand_v altarwise_a that_o stranger_n which_o come_v and_o look_v into_o these_o church_n may_v not_o see_v such_o a_o disproportion_n the_o holy_a table_n stand_v one_o way_n in_o the_o mother-church_n and_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o parochial_a annex_v and_o true_o to_o see_v this_o can_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o howsoever_o mr._n clarke_n the_o other_o witness_n with_o wyan_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o arundel_n that_o speak_v this_o not_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v second_v in_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n weston_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n not_o by_o i_o the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o one_o mr_n shelford_n viii_o book_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n for_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n pryn_n witness_v the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o missal_n p._n 256._o mr._n shelford_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o i_o his_o book_n i_o never_o read_v if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o untrue_a let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o missal_n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n yet_o let_v he_o salve_v it_o here_o this_o day_n end_v i_o be_v put_v off_o to_o saturday_n june_n 1_o and_o 1_o then_o again_o put_v off_o to_o thursday_n june_n 6._o which_o hold_v 6._o cap._n xxxiv_o my_o twelve_o day_n of_o hear_v this_o day_n sergeant_n wild_a instead_o of_o beginning_n with_o a_o new_a charge_n 1644._o make_v another_o long_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a day_n whether_o he_o find_v that_o his_o former_a reply_n make_v at_o the_o time_n be_v duodecimo_fw-la weak_a and_o so_o repute_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o another_o he_o make_v as_o full_a of_o premeditate_a weakness_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o sudden_a mr._n pryn_n i_o think_v perceive_v it_o and_o be_v often_o at_o his_o ear_n but_o mr._n serjeant_n be_v little_o less_o than_o angry_a and_o will_v on_o i_o know_v i_o be_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o reply_n and_o so_o take_v no_o note_n indeed_o hold_v it_o all_o as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o tedious_a reply_n end_v then_o come_v on_o the_o first_o charge_n about_o the_o window_n of_o colour_a i._o glass_n set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a chapel_n at_o westminster_n it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o and_o at_o my_o cost_n the_o witness_n mr._n brown_n employ_v in_o set_v up_o the_o window_n and_o mr_n sutton_n the_o glazier_n these_o man_n say_v that_o dr_n newell_n subdean_n of_o westminster_n give_v order_n for_o the_o window_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o but_o they_o know_v not_o at_o who_o cost_n nor_o be_v any_o order_n give_v from_o i_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o charge_v upon_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v i_o know_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o the_o window_n as_o for_o the_o king_n arm_n be_v take_v down_o as_o they_o say_v let_v they_o answer_v that_o do_v it_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n arm_n stand_v alone_o in_o a_o white_a window_n be_v not_o take_v down_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a meaning_n but_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o history_n the_o second_o charge_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n set_v upon_o ii_o a_o new-built_a door_n at_o saint_n ave-mary_n in_o oxford_n here_o alderman_n nixon_n say_v that_o some_o passenger_n put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v to_o that_o picture_n but_o my_o lord_n his_o supposal_n be_v no_o proof_n he_o say_v that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o see_v it_o but_o what_o do_v he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o hat_n for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v why_o or_o to_o what_o unless_o they_o which_o put_v off_o tell_v it_o they_o may_v put_v off_o to_o some_o acquaintance_n that_o pass_v by_o he_o far_o say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n in_o that_o porch_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o he_o think_v pray_v but_o he_o can_v say_v to_o that_o but_o then_o if_o the_o malice_n he_o have_v long_o bear_v i_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v stay_v till_o he_o know_v to_o who_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o i_o countenance_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n owen_n but_o mr_n bromfeeld_v who_o do_v that_o work_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o image_n set_v up_o at_o carfax_n church_n but_o pull_v down_o again_o by_o mr_n widow_n vicar_n there_o but_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o i_o this_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v twice_o mention_v before_o and_o sir_n nath_n brent_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o hearsay_n and_o mr_n corbet_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o abuse_n and_o now_o alderman_n nixon_n say_v he_o see_v hat_n put_v off_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o to_o what_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o approbation_n in_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o i_o of_o any_o abuse_n to_o it_o or_o dislike_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o some_o great_a fault_n of_o i_o which_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v in_o the_o next_o charge_n mr._n serjeant_n be_v go_v back_o again_o to_o white-hall_n iii_o as_o in_o the_o former_a to_o oxford_n the_o witness_n be_v mrs._n charnock_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o say_v they_o go_v be_v at_o court_n into_o the_o chapel_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o woman_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o dr._n brown_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n come_v in_o bow_v towards_o the_o communion-table_n and_o then_o at_o the_o altar_n kneel_v down_o to_o his_o prayer_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o fault_n dr._n brown_a commit_v either_o in_o do_v reverence_n to_o god_n or_o pray_v and_o there_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o he_o i_o be_v not_o then_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n nor_o do_v any_o ever_o complain_v to_o i_o they_o say_v that_o two_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o chapel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v what_o dr._n brown_n do_v and_o say_v thereupon_o that_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v much_o and_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n short_o and_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v with_o these_o witness_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v priest_n first_o this_o can_v no_o way_n relate_v to_o i_o for_o neither_o do_v these_o woman_n complain_v to_o i_o of_o it_o nor_o any_o from_o they_o second_o if_o these_o two_o man_n be_v priest_n and_o do_v say_v as_o be_v testify_v be_v we_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a they_o in_o religion_n indeed_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o consist_v in_o outward_a reverence_n and_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o argument_n may_v hence_o be_v draw_v but_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a put_v stop_v enough_o to_o that_o three_o if_o recusant_n priest_n especial_o do_v so_o speak_v may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o cunning_a to_o discountenance_v all_o external_n worship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v more_o proselyte_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o my_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v this_o way_n make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v mr._n brown_n when_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o here_o before_o they_o go_v any_o far_a mr._n sergeant_n wilde_n
purpose_n to_o take_v away_o preach_v but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o this_o and_o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o till_o the_o afternoon_n service_n and_o sermon_n be_v do_v no_o recreation_n be_v allow_v by_o that_o book_n nor_o then_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o both_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o take_v it_o away_o three_o the_o book_n name_v none_o but_o lawful_a recreation_n therefore_o if_o any_o unlawful_a be_v use_v the_o book_n give_v they_o no_o warrant_n and_o that_o some_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v end_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n where_o after_o evening_n prayer_n the_o elder_a man_n bowl_n and_o the_o young_a train_n and_o calvin_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o one_o cause_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o be_v that_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o remission_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n fit_a if_o not_o after_o evening_n prayer_n and_o what_o rest_n be_v there_o for_o able_a young_a man_n if_o they_o may_v use_v no_o recreation_n then_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a riot_n and_o disorder_n at_o wake_n keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a cause_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_v those_o feast_n but_o not_o quite_o to_o take_v they_o away_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v abuse_v by_o some_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o as_o that_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n s._n john_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v read_v contain_v 22._o three_o cause_n why_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v that_o be_v a_o note_n take_v for_o my_o own_o private_a use_n and_o memory_n then_o come_v in_o mr._n pryn_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n richardson_n have_v make_v a_o order_n in_o his_o circuit_n against_o these_o wake_n and_o be_v force_v to_o revoke_v it_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n as_o be_v before_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v myself_o here_o it_o be_v add_v to_o help_v fill_v up_o the_o noise_n but_o mr._n pryn_n say_v that_o all_o the_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n petition_v on_o the_o judge_n behalf_n no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a faction_n in_o sommersetshire_n at_o that_o time_n and_o sir_n robert_n philips_n and_o all_o his_o party_n write_v up_o against_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o order_n he_o make_v as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o certificate_n which_o he_o return_v and_o sir_n robert_n be_v well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v neither_o popish_a nor_o profane_a he_o say_v far_a that_o william_n then_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n be_v out_o of_o town_n and_o the_o book_n print_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o my_o procurement_n but_o for_o this_o last_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n offer_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o the_o five_o charge_n be_v that_o some_o minister_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o v._o read_v this_o book_n witness_n for_o this_o be_v produce_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n who_o say_v he_o have_v charge_n from_o i_o to_o call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o not_o read_v this_o book_n both_o in_o my_o province_n at_o my_o visitation_n and_o in_o my_o diocese_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v this_o i_o can_v do_v little_a if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v and_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o my_o province_n he_o give_v time_n to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o then_o never_o ask_v more_o after_o it_o so_o here_o be_v no_o eager_a prosecution_n but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o three_o in_o my_o diocese_n stand_v out_o and_o ask_v time_n and_o confess_v that_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o when_o he_o ask_v more_o time_n for_o they_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la only_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v when_o i_o see_v they_o do_v but_o dally_v by_o ask_v time_n and_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n far_o more_o than_o three_o be_v punish_v and_o their_o punishment_n great_a however_o this_o my_o proceed_n be_v far_o from_o rigour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o give_v mr._n brown_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o charge_n instance_a in_o this_o particular_a against_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n culmer_n one_o of_o the_o three_o minister_n that_o be_v suspend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o about_o it_o i_o say_v if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o obey_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o grant_v your_o petition_n true_o my_o lord_n find_v he_o both_o wilful_a and_o ignorant_a i_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o can_v say_v less_o he_o say_v that_o his_o patron_n take_v away_o his_o benefice_n why_o my_o lord_n he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n know_v unfit_a for_o that_o so_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o absolve_v till_o the_o scot_n come_v in_o and_o that_o he_o be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absolution_n i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o record_n but_o for_o his_o conformity_n in_o other_o h_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o this_o i_o can_v say_v for_o he_o he_o be_v good_a at_o purchase_v a_o benefice_n for_o he_o offer_v a_o servant_n of_o my_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n so_o he_o can_v procure_v i_o but_o to_o name_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n for_o chatham_n in_o kent_n since_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o do_v reverence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cathedral_n 11._o at_o canterbury_n at_o noonday_n as_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o book_n of_o recreation_n he_o inform_v at_o the_o council-table_n against_o a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n for_o say_v 35._o it_o be_v unfit_a such_o book_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o minister_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v himself_o lay_v by_o the_o heel_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o information_n so_o he_o be_v very_o good_a at_o the_o point_n of_o conscience_n too_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o read_v the_o book_n as_o be_v unfit_a and_o complain_v to_o have_v another_o punish_v for_o say_v it_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n wilson_n he_o say_v that_o i_o send_v to_o sir_n nath._n brent_n to_o suspend_v he_o that_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v when_o he_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o keep_v in_o his_o tongue_n he_o say_v his_o live_n be_v sequester_v for_o almost_o four_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o not_o read_v this_o book_n for_o himself_o confess_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o that_o for_o dilapidation_n in_o not_o repair_v his_o house_n 4._o the_o four_o witness_n be_v one_o mr._n snelling_n a_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rochester_n all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o this_o man_n be_v open_o in_o the_o high-commission_n court_n and_o there_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o for_o this_o himself_o confess_v his_o open_a refuse_v to_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v it_o i_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o be_v sentence_v a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v sentence_v he_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o present_a he_o say_v somewhat_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o brief_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n which_o in_o that_o court_n be_v ordinary_a howsoever_o it_o can_v touch_v i_o for_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o information_n where_o i_o be_v not_o present_a he_o say_v that_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v if_o any_o such_o defence_n be_v put_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v this_o be_v upon_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o judge_n then_o present_a at_o information_n affirm_v it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o course_n of_o that_o court_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o penalty_n mention_v in_o that_o declaration_n and_o i_o say_v his_o obedience_n and_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o cheerful_a well_o i_o pray_v god_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o run_v not_o
from_o the_o press_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o geneva_n note_n the_o bibles_n with_o those_o note_n be_v tolerate_v indeed_o both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n but_o allow_v by_o authority_n in_o neither_o and_o king_n james_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o think_v the_o 47._o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o many_o of_o the_o note_n very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o give_v instance_n this_o passage_n i_o then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o of_o late_a these_o note_n be_v more_o common_o use_v to_o ill_a purpose_n than_o former_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o high-commission_n be_v more_o careful_a and_o strict_a against_o they_o than_o before_o here_o michael_n spark_n the_o elder_a come_v in_o as_o witness_v and_o say_v he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n about_o these_o book_n but_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o they_o he_o say_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o bibles_n be_v for_o the_o note_n but_o he_o add_v as_o he_o suppose_v and_o his_o supposal_n be_v no_o proof_n beside_o he_o may_v have_v add_v here_o also_o that_o the_o restraint_n be_v not_o for_o the_o note_n only_o for_o by_o the_o numerous_a come_n over_o of_o bibles_n both_o with_o and_o without_o note_n from_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o just_a fear_n conceive_v that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a print_v will_v quite_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o book_n which_o come_v thence_o be_v better_a print_n better_o bind_v better_a paper_n and_o for_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o bring_v sell_v better_o cheap_a and_o will_v any_o man_n buy_v a_o worse_a bible_n dearer_n that_o may_v have_v a_o better_a more_o cheap_a and_o to_o preserve_v print_v here_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o strict_a look_v to_o those_o bibles_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n agent_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o i_o and_o now_o produce_v against_o i_o but_o make_v for_o i_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o therein_o he_o send_v i_o word_n of_o two_o impression_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a one_o with_o note_n and_o the_o other_o without_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v this_o business_n at_o home_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v shall_v i_o sleep_v upon_o such_o advertisement_n as_o these_o and_o from_o such_o a_o hand_n especial_o since_o he_o send_v word_n also_o that_o dr._n amyes_n be_v then_o print_v of_o a_o book_n whole_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o my_o care_n be_v against_o all_o undermine_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o of_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o like_a to_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o point_n of_o arminianism_n libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la do_v not_o more_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expressible_a by_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v printing_n four_o article_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v read_v namely_o the_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 24._o what_o these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o deecree_n and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o whole_a decree_n make_v anno_fw-la 1637._o useful_a and_o necessary_a so_o under_o your_o lordship_n favour_n i_o think_v those_o four_o article_n as_o necessary_a as_o any_o mr._n waly_n and_o mr._n downes_n two_o stationer_n witness_n in_o this_o particular_a say_v that_o they_o desire_v some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o judge_n bramston_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o i_o i_o see_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n here_o in_o the_o court_n but_o the_o other_o day_n why_o be_v not_o he_o examine_v but_o these_o man_n only_o who_o oppose_v all_o regulate_v of_o the_o press_n that_o oppose_v their_o profit_n and_o sure_o that_o grave_a judge_n mean_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o court._n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consult_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o judicious_a care_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n almost_o press_v to_o death_n c._n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o printing_n the_o chief_a grievance_n they_o express_v against_o the_o new_a licens_v of_o book_n be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n and_o mr._n downes_n take_v a_o fine_a oath_n which_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o my_o direction_n and_o yet_o add_v that_o he_o can_v say_v it_o so_o he_o swear_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v he_o can_v say_v and_o manifest_v it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o decree_n be_v print_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o by_o their_o command_n send_v to_o the_o stationer_n hall_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o suppress_v seditious_a schismatical_a and_o mutinous_a book_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o article_n 3._o the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o use_v my_o power_n to_o suppress_v book_n in_o holland_n this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n le_z mare_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a preacher_n in_o amsterdam_n write_v to_o i_o express_v therein_o that_o since_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o state_n no_o man_n dare_v meddle_v with_o print_v any_o seditious_a libel_n against_o either_o the_o state_n or_o church_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o this_o gentleman_n do_v a_o very_a good_a office_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o procure_v that_o proclamation_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v every_o discontent_a spirit_n can_v print_v what_o he_o please_v at_o amsterdam_n against_o either_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o direction_n from_o i_o about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v i_o neither_o be_o nor_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v man_n in_o from_o print_v proceed_v from_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o state_n not_o from_o any_o power_n of_o i_o 4._o the_o four_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o that_o be_v but_o name_v to_o credit_v a_o base_a business_n a_o almanac_n make_v by_o one_o mr._n c._n genebrand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o all_o and_o put_v in_o those_o which_o be_v name_v in_o mr._n fox_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o solemn_a day_n which_o be_v in_o fox_n as_o feb._n 2._o feb._n 25._o mar._n 25._o and_o cranmer_n translate_v to_o mar._n 23._o in_o this_o particular_a mr._n genebrand_n brother_n to_o this_o almanac-maker_n witness_v that_o the_o queen_n send_v to_o i_o about_o this_o new_a almanac_n if_o her_o majesty_n do_v send_v to_o i_o about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a she_o will_v disdain_v the_o book_n be_v that_o any_o crime_n in_o i_o can_v i_o prevent_v her_o majesty_n send_v who_o can_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o she_o will_v send_v he_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v acquit_v in_o the_o high-commission_n but_o charge_v by_o i_o that_o he_o make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o sure_o my_o lord_n i_o see_v some_o practise_n by_o he_o in_o this_o new-found_a way_n he_o say_v the_o papist_n buy_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o almanac_n and_o burn_v they_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o nor_o i_o neither_o unless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o papist_n to_o buy_v a_o almanac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v he_o he_o may_v burn_v he_o if_o he_o please_v but_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n be_v name_v i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n how_o careful_a i_o be_v of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o easy_o abridgement_n by_o their_o brevity_n and_o their_o cheapness_n in_o short_a time_n work_v out_o the_o author_n themselves_o mr._n young_a the_o printer_n labour_v i_o earnest_o and_o often_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o i_o still_o withstand_v it_o as_o my_o secretary_n here_o present_a can_v testify_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o one_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o large_a book_n itself_o into_o disuse_n and_o the_o other_o lest_o if_o any_o material_a thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v as_o do_v of_o purpose_n by_o i_o as_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v in_o other_o book_n
right_n yet_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n not_o by_o i_o he_o say_v next_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o 8._o lord_n the_o church_n for_o divers_a year_n can_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n last_o they_o say_v some_o passage_n against_o arminianism_n 9_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o two_o letter_n one_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n hall_n send_v to_o be_v print_v first_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o offer_v that_o i_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n express_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o second_o for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o those_o passage_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v do_v to_o avoid_v kindle_v of_o new_a flame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v produce_v against_o i_o and_o so_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o these_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o express_a order_n from_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o under_o bishop_n hall_n own_o hand_n and_o with_o thanks_o to_o dr_n turner_n than_o my_o chaplain_n for_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o and_o here_o this_o day_n business_n end_v and_o i_o receive_v command_v to_o attend_v again_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month._n cap._n xxxvii_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o house_n a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o as_o thursday_n now_o also_o the_o land_v place_n at_o westminster_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o they_o which_o be_v there_o much_o more_o civil_a towards_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o former_o my_o friend_n be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o answer_n have_v much_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o people_n save_v from_o the_o violent_a and_o factious_a leader_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o it_o seem_v nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o my_o life_n for_o so_o i_o be_v after_o tell_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o a_o man_n deep_o interest_v in_o they_o when_o i_o present_o see_v quaterman_n come_v towards_o i_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v fall_v to_o his_o wont_a rail_a and_o ask_v aloud_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o be_v trouble_v so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o with_o such_o a_o base_a fellow_n as_o i_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o hang_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o grief_n enough_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o and_o he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o servant_n be_v earness_n to_o have_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o remember_v my_o late_a complaint_n about_o the_o pamphlet_n have_v no_o redress_n and_o so_o forbear_v it_o they_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n complain_v to_o mr._n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n who_o present_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v he_o will_v school_v he_o but_o i_o hearken_v no_o more_o after_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n mr_n nicolas_n begin_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n the_o business_n grow_v high_a and_o high_o against_o i_o what_o the_o business_n do_v will_v after_o appear_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o beside_o the_o violence_n of_o expression_n give_v i_o such_o language_n as_o no_o christian_n will_v give_v a_o jew_n but_o god_n i_o humble_o thank_v he_o bless_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o so_o i_o make_v my_o ear_n obedient_a that_o which_o make_v he_o say_v the_o business_n grow_v high_a and_o high_o be_v this_o upon_o my_o often_o call_v to_o have_v the_o oath_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n compare_v some_o of_o they_o repair_v again_o to_o my_o study_n at_o lambeth_n to_o search_v for_o all_o such_o copy_n of_o coronation-book_n as_o can_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o diligent_a and_o curious_a search_n for_o mr._n pryn_n malice_n make_v it_o they_o find_v some_o paper_n concern_v parliament_n no_o other_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o than_o such_o as_o with_o indifferent_a construction_n may_v i_o hope_v well_o pass_v especial_o consider_v what_o occasion_n lead_v i_o and_o what_o command_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o able_a and_o experience_a man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o have_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o this_o troublesome_a and_o distract_a time_n about_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v howsoever_o i_o be_v most_o unfortunate_a they_o shall_v be_v now_o find_v and_o i_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o be_v but_o that_o i_o very_o think_v i_o have_v destroy_v they_o long_o since_o but_o they_o be_v unhappy_o find_v among_o the_o heap_n of_o my_o paper_n and_o so_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v june_n 17_o 1628._o which_o be_v i._o sixteen_o year_n since_o be_v make_v the_o first_o charge_n against_o i_o and_o the_o second_o charge_n be_v a_o paper_n concern_v a_o declaration_n jan_n ii_o 28_o 1628._o to_o both_o which_o i_o then_o answer_v but_o because_o these_o be_v urge_v more_o than_o once_o to_o help_v fill_v the_o people_n with_o new_a clamour_n and_o because_o they_o be_v more_o close_o press_v against_o i_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o my_o hear_n and_o because_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o summary_n charge_n lay_v and_o charge_v all_o these_o paper_n together_o to_o avoid_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o will_v also_o make_v my_o whole_a and_o entire_a answer_n together_o when_o that_o time_n come_v the_o three_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o jesuit_n to_o his_o superior_a iii_o find_v in_o my_o study_n date_v mar_n 1628._o let_v the_o letter_n be_v date_v when_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v the_o archbishop_n may_v get_v and_o keep_v the_o letter_n of_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o prevent_v their_o plot_n upon_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v yet_o this_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o i_o i_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o a_o search_n but_o when_o by_o all_o possible_a care_n take_v by_o the_o high-commission_n the_o author_n can_v not_o be_v find_v i_o have_v as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v great_a reason_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o i_o then_o humble_o desire_v the_o whole_a letter_n may_v be_v read_v there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o arminianism_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v be_v their_o drug_n and_o their_o plot_n against_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n see_v a_o fire_n kindle_v about_o these_o opinion_n may_v write_v what_o he_o please_v to_o help_v on_o his_o cause_n yet_o this_o drug_n which_o he_o say_v be_v they_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o too_o learned_a protestant_n to_o use_v their_o drug_n and_o if_o it_o be_v their_o drug_n why_o do_v the_o dominican_n so_o condemn_v it_o nay_o why_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o school_n after_o he_o for_o the_o most_o determine_v rigid_o against_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v instrument_n at_o the_o duke_n chamber_n door_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o i_o be_v not_o porter_n there_o as_o for_o that_o power_n which_o i_o have_v call_v by_o mr._n nicolas_n the_o command_n of_o his_o ear_n i_o use_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v to_o shut_v such_o instrument_n thence_o beside_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o offer_v that_o such_o instrument_n be_v about_o the_o duke_n chamber-door_n other_o paper_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n above_o sixty_o at_o the_o least_o express_v my_o continue_a labour_n for_o some_o year_n together_o to_o reconcile_v the_o divide_a protestant_n in_o germany_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v with_o unite_a force_n against_o the_o romanist_n why_o be_v not_o these_o produce_v too_o will_v not_o christianity_n and_o justice_n have_v my_o innocence_n clear_v as_o well_o as_o my_o fault_n accuse_v the_o four_o charge_n be_v bishop_n mountagues_n preferment_n the_o parliament_n they_o say_v call_v he_o in_o question_n and_o the_o king_n call_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o in_o affront_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o i_o iv._o no_o it_o be_v then_o public_o know_v in_o court_n whether_o now_o remember_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v by_o my_o lord_n duke_n but_o be_v a_o church_n business_n the_o king_n command_v i_o to_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o signet_n office_n and_o the_o docket_n which_o be_v
to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o quiet_n the_o grave_a 7._o the_o seven_o be_v archbishop_n neile_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a to_o and_o as_o stout_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o preferment_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v his_o great_a enemy_n mr._n smart_n say_v any_o thing_n now_o against_o he_o but_o a_o hearsay_n from_o one_o dr._n moor_n of_o winchester_n and_o i_o can_v but_o profess_v it_o grieve_v i_o much_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n so_o use_v when_o the_o grave_a have_v shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n from_o answer_v for_o themselves_o 8._o the_o next_o be_v dr_n cousin_n to_o be_v dean_n of_o peterborough_n i_o name_v four_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o the_o king_n pitch_v upon_o dr._n cousin_n in_o regard_n all_o the_o mean_v he_o then_o have_v lay_v in_o and_o about_o duresm_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o scot_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o forty_o pound_n a_o year_n by_o his_o headship_n in_o peterhouse_n to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n 9_o the_o nine_o be_v dr._n potter_n a_o know_a arminian_n to_o the_o deanery_n of_o worcester_n what_o proof_n of_o this_o nothing_o but_o the_o docket_n and_o what_o of_o the_o crime_n nothing_o but_o dr._n featly_n testimony_n who_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o dr._n potter_n be_v at_o first_o against_o arminianism_n that_o be_v absolute_a but_o afterward_o he_o defend_v it_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v a_o hearsay_n 10._o the_o ten_o be_v dr_n baker_n 11._o the_o eleven_o dr_n week_n both_o very_o honest_a and_o able_a man_n but_o prefer_v by_o their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n 12._o the_o twelve_o be_v dr_n bray_n he_o have_v be_v my_o chaplain_n above_o ten_o year_n in_o my_o house_n i_o find_v he_o a_o very_a able_a and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v well_o and_o i_o do_v so_o here_o be_v nothing_o object_v against_o he_o but_o his_o expunging_n and_o not_o expunging_n of_o some_o book_n which_o if_o he_o be_v live_v i_o well_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a account_n for_o 13._o the_o thirteen_o dr_n heylin_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o able_a man_n but_o for_o his_o preferment_n both_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o get_v in_o that_o service_n he_o owe_v it_o under_o god_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n who_o take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o the_o university_n 14._o after_o these_o they_o name_v some_o who_o they_o say_v i_o prefer_v to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n the_o witness_n here_o mr._n oldsworth_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n secretary_n he_o say_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o name_v chaplain_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o these_o 25._o year_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o still_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n warrant_n go_v in_o this_o form_n these_o be_v to_o will_n and_o require_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o his_o lordship_n do_v it_o without_o consult_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o warrant_n for_o chaplain_n run_v all_o in_o this_o form_n first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o second_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o hear_v man_n preach_v before_o they_o be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n if_o his_o majesty_n desire_v it_o since_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a care_n in_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o factious_a time_n as_o begin_v to_o overlie_v this_o church_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o way_n but_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v it_o he_o be_v single_a and_o his_o belief_n only_o be_v no_o evidence_n and_o whosoever_o give_v the_o king_n that_o advice_n deserve_v very_o well_o both_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o may_v be_v put_v about_o he_o in_o that_o service_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o shall_v approve_v of_o but_o that_o which_o trouble_v this_o witness_n be_v another_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o money_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v make_v chaplain_n nor_o money_n to_o get_v they_o a_o month_n to_o wait_v in_o nor_o money_n to_o change_v their_o month_n if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o their_o other_o occasion_n nor_o money_n for_o spare_v their_o attendance_n when_o they_o please_v in_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o his_o lord_n honour_n as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o court_n i_o observe_v his_o lordship_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man._n the_o man_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o be_v dr_n heylin_n but_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o service_n by_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n then_o dr._n potter_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n be_v his_o mean_n dr._n cousin_n be_v prefer_v by_o bishop_n neile_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n and_o he_o move_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o it_o dr_n laurence_n be_v my_o lord_n chamberlain_n own_o chaplain_n and_o prefer_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o mr._n oldsworth_n mean_n for_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n as_o mr._n oldsworth_n himself_o be_v and_o he_o once_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o he_o dr._n haywood_n indeed_o be_v my_o chaplain_n but_o i_o prefer_v he_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n till_o he_o have_v preach_v divers_a time_n in_o court_n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o then_o but_o with_o my_o lord_n chamberlain_n love_n and_o like_n as_o for_o dr._n pocklington_n i_o know_v not_o who_o recommend_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o do_v it_o 15._o then_o they_o proceed_v to_o my_o own_o chaplain_n they_o name_v four_o of_o they_o first_o dr._n week_n but_o he_o be_v never_o in_o my_o house_n never_o meddle_v with_o the_o licens_v of_o any_o book_n till_o he_o be_v go_v from_o i_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n so_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o fault_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v i_o the_o second_o dr_n haywood_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o sales_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a plot_n against_o he_o as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o three_o be_v dr._n martin_n against_o he_o come_v mr._n pryn_n for_o his_o arminian_n sermon_n at_o s._n paul_n cross._n but_o that_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o mr._n walker_n who_o say_v he_o propose_v arminian_n question_n to_o divers_a minister_n belike_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o but_o he_o add_v as_o these_o minister_n tell_v he_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n and_o say_v he_o do_v propose_v such_o question_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o try_v how_o able_a they_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o the_o four_o be_v dr._n bray_n against_o he_o dr._n feat_o be_v again_o produce_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v expunge_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o i_o see_v this_o so_o often_o inculcate_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n i_o humble_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v dr._n feat_o one_o question_n upon_o leave_n grant_v i_o ask_v he_o whether_o nothing_o be_v of_o late_o expunge_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o write_v against_o a_o priest_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v upon_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o divers_a passage_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v expunge_v i_o ask_v by_o who_o he_o say_v by_o mr._n rouse_n and_o the_o committee_n or_o by_o mr._n rouse_n or_o the_o committee_n be_v it_o which_o it_o will_v i_o observe_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o mr._n rouse_n and_o the_o committee_n may_v expunge_v passage_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n nay_o for_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o my_o chaplain_n may_v not_o expunge_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o papist_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v from_o thence_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o say_v i_o have_v prefer_v to_o benefice_n they_o name_v but_o two_n dr_n heylin_n be_v one_o again_o who_o i_o prefer_v not_o the_o other_o be_v dr_n jackson_n the_o late_a precedent_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n dr_n feat_o be_v produce_v say_v dr_n jackson_n be_v a_o know_a arminian_n if_o so_o to_o he_o it_o be_v well_o the_o man_n
which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o mr._n wakerly_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n as_o alter_v be_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n different_a but_o the_o opinion_n under_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o mr_n wakerly_n he_o be_v a_o dutchman_n bear_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o alien_n may_v be_v of_o force_n by_o the_o law_n i_o know_v not_o and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o i_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o since_o i_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n that_o a_o stranger_n bear_v and_o breed_v shall_v be_v so_o near_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o all_o his_o paper_n and_o cipher_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o mr._n secretary_n coke_n a_o thing_n which_o few_o state_n will_v endure_v and_o how_o far_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a enemy_n shall_v be_v admit_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n admit_v he_o be_v 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v my_o improvement_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o my_o great_a readiness_n therein_o which_o doubtless_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v show_v have_v i_o account_v they_o of_o another_o religion_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o imply_v a_o manifest_a difference_n but_o that_o be_v but_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o wakerly_n be_v mistake_v and_o so_o be_v he_o beside_o he_o come_v here_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o remember_v well_o the_o alteration_n be_v draw_v by_o i_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v well_o what_o then_o sure_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o ifs._n here_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n mr._n nicolas_n style_v i_o as_o before_o and_o be_v furious_a till_o he_o foam_v again_o but_o i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o patience_n mr._n brown_a also_o in_o his_o summary_n ch_n follow_v this_o business_n close_o but_o i_o give_v it_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o five_o charge_n and_o the_o last_o under_o this_o article_n be_v the_o call_n v._o in_o of_o a_o book_n an._n 1637._o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o palatinat_a but_o call_v in_o only_a because_o against_o arminianism_n the_o single_a witness_n michael_n spark_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v call_v in_o but_o he_o know_v not_o by_o who_o nor_o mention_n he_o for_o what_o but_o he_o say_v the_o pursuivant_n which_o search_v for_o it_o be_v i_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o high-commission_n for_o other_o than_o such_o i_o have_v none_o and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o for_o call_v in_o the_o book_n without_o think_v of_o arminianism_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v nothing_o urge_v against_o i_o about_o abrogate_a the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n which_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o this_o article_n why_o i_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o one_o because_o there_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n pryn_n among_o other_o paper_n for_o my_o defence_n a_o letter_n article_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n own_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n pawlet_n marquis_n of_o winchester_n than_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o she_o express_v her_o willingness_n that_o those_o stranger_n distress_v in_o and_o for_o point_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v succour_n and_o free_a entertainment_n but_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o have_v that_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n and_o they_o know_v i_o will_v call_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n produce_v prove_v and_o read_v and_o have_v this_o letter_n be_v stand_v unto_o they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n half_a the_o harm_n they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o find_v by_o their_o own_o search_n against_o i_o that_o all_o which_o i_o do_v concern_v those_o church_n be_v with_o this_o moderation_n that_o all_o those_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o london_n canterbury_n sandwich_n norwich_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v of_o the_o second_o descent_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n shall_v repair_v to_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o open_a separation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o assist_v of_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v now_o break_v forth_o and_o as_o this_o be_v with_o great_a moderation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o joint_a approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n upon_o the_o reason_n open_o give_v and_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v apud_fw-la acta_fw-la then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n which_o here_o follow_v he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n or_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o seven_o additional_a article_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o several_a time_n within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v at_o westminster_n and_o elsewhere_o within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n and_o superstition_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v harbour_v and_o relieve_v divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n namely_o one_o call_v sancta_fw-la clara_n alias_o damport_n a_o dangerous_a person_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o have_v write_v a_o popish_a and_o seditious_a book_n entitle_v deus_n natura_fw-la gratia_n wherein_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v much_o traduce_v and_o scandalize_v the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v divers_a conference_n with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o write_v the_o say_a book_n and_o do_v also_o provide_v maintenance_n and_o entertainment_n for_o one_o mounseur_fw-fr s._n giles_n a_o popish_a priest_n at_z oxford_z know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n the_o first_o charge_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o i._o be_v that_o i_o be_v general_o repute_v a_o papist_n in_o heart_n both_o in_o oxford_n and_o since_o i_o come_v thence_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v dr._n feat_o he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o i_o thirty_o year_n since_o there_o but_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o popish_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o i_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o dr._n feat_o then_o in_o oxford_n be_v a_o puritan_n this_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o say_n that_o i_o be_v repute_v a_o papist_n make_v any_o proof_n against_o i_o he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o mr._n russel_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o s._n john_n college_n tell_v he_o in_o paris_n that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n first_o mr._n nicolas_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o mr._n russel_n be_v my_o scholar_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a college_n can_v witness_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v he_o ever_o any_o relation_n to_o i_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o weak_a man_n for_o such_o he_o be_v lose_v his_o religion_n second_o dr._n feat_o say_v express_o that_o mr._n russel_n say_v i_o be_v no_o papist_n which_o for_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o change_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o think_v i_o one_o three_o if_o he_o do_v say_v
that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n yet_o he_o name_v none_o by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v trial_n and_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v they_o last_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n set_v down_o divers_a opinion_n in_o which_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v shall_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o this_o or_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v one_o harris_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ireland_n who_o be_v some_o time_n student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o after_o schoolmaster_n at_o westminster_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a report_n from_o mr._n ireland_n with_o who_o i_o never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n nor_o be_v scarce_o in_o his_o company_n twice_o in_o all_o my_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o mr._n ireland_n will_v say_v or_o mr._n harris_n from_o he_o he_o say_v that_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o leander_n come_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n if_o he_o do_v which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o harris_n be_v report_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o howsoever_o if_o he_o do_v come_v with_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n and_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o do_v help_v on_o his_o purpose_n or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o often_o petition_v i_o for_o relief_n but_o have_v none_o it_o may_v be_v i_o well_o know_v he_o deserve_v none_o and_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o law_n i_o may_v not_o afford_v he_o any_o have_v i_o give_v he_o any_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n for_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o have_v set_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a under_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o and_o go_v who_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o this_o good_a purpose_n i_o know_v not_o but_z fure_z somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o for_o your_o lordship_n see_v his_o testimony_n be_v now_o read_v but_o he_o appear_v not_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n now_o absent_a but_o come_v in_o the_o next_o day_n he_o say_v i_o be_v esteem_v popish_o affect_v in_o oxford_n and_o he_o give_v three_o instance_n very_o careful_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n there_o i_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n i_o do_v so_o and_o my_o predecessor_n archbishop_n abbot_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n and_o present_a and_o approve_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o grace_n pass_v for_o my_o degree_n to_o be_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n without_o any_o one_o man_n opposition_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n dale_n of_o merton_n college_n than_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o dangerous_a oath_n he_o may_v swear_v that_o mr._n dale_n show_v he_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v my_o supposition_n but_o that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o law_n to_o make_v and_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n beside_o i_o have_v my_o supposition_n which_o i_o then_o make_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o if_o my_o tenet_n of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bellarmin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o line_n take_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o i_o cite_v for_o my_o own_o advantage_n against_o he_o i_o will_v utter_o forfeit_v my_o reputation_n of_o any_o learning_n to_o your_o lordship_n his_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o mr_n brown_n fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o by_o a_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o roman-catholick_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v in_o england_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o the_o tract_n find_v after_o his_o death_n among_o his_o paper_n that_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o scholar_n get_v all_o the_o paper_n they_o can_v especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o more_o strange_a the_o opininion_n be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o tract_n be_v of_o his_o make_n because_o write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o any_o other_o to_o write_v for_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o i_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o tract_n by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v enlarge_v he_o and_o make_v this_o tract_n out_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o petition_v king_n james_n in_o this_o business_n i_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o king_n james_n by_o a_o great_a person_n that_o i_o have_v inward_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o man._n hereupon_o my_o wait_a month_n be_v june_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o complaint_n make_v i_o take_v occasion_n in_o my_o first_o sermon_n to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o then_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v that_o such_o a_o imputation_n may_v not_o lie_v upon_o i_o his_o majesty_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o neale_n canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o duresm_n where_o after_o full_a examination_n i_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o ii_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o i_o be_v a_o cunning_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n and_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v produce_v before_o mr._n challoner_n who_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n again_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o plot_n he_o hear_v from_o a_o jesuit_n nothing_o but_o hearsay_n at_o the_o best_a and_o it_o savour_v like_o a_o almanac_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o rather_o of_o somewhat_o else_o which_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o name_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n the_o other_o witness_n be_v mr._n anthony_n mildmay_n who_o also_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n of_o his_o father_n fitton_n but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n again_o and_o appear_v not_o till_o the_o next_o day_n with_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n so_o here_o be_v a_o repetition_n again_o of_o the_o same_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o multiply_v the_o noise_n only_o noble_a sir_n henry_n mildmay_n appear_v not_o the_o second_o time_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n or_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v scratch_v then_o as_o since_o man_n say_v it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v the_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v a_o damnable_a plot_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iii_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a plot_n indeed_o but_o if_o christian_a truth_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v and_o unite_v together_o all_o christendom_n over_o be_v that_o a_o sin_n too_o be_v i_o able_a to_o plot_n and_o effect_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o most_o happy_a whatever_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o damnable_a plot_n prove_v pope_n gregory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o letter_n also_o to_o king_n charles_n which_o letter_n be_v print_v copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n can_v i_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o write_v to_o who_o he_o please_v shall_v not_o i_o get_v copy_n of_o any_o letter_n i_o can_v to_o see_v what_o practise_v be_v abroad_o for_o private_a interest_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o my_o predecessor_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v copy_n of_o such_o letter_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o only_o and_o here_o
in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v do_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o word_n can_v possible_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v only_o call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n which_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o the_o beast_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o 7._o revelation_n be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o that_o beast_n do_v stand_v for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n i_o say_v if_o because_o those_o scripture_n be_v very_o dark_a than_o 8._o the_o beast_n be_v primary_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o geneva_n noters_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o great_a antichrist_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n have_v yet_o say_v here_o mr._n nicolas_n be_v up_o again_o with_o pander_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o other_o foul_a language_n not_o remember_v all_o this_o while_n which_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o mind_v he_o of_o that_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a witness_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o her_o superstition_n get_v all_o his_o mean_n which_o be_v great_a by_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o other_o lewd_a woman_n and_o love_v the_o business_n itself_o so_o well_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o long_o since_o man_n say_v take_v in_o bed_n with_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n maid_n good_a mr._n nicolas_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o all_o whore_n save_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 6._o the_o six_o particular_a be_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n which_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n bind_v neither_o this_o church_n nor_o i_o and_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o note_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o as_o mean_v of_o antichrist_n or_o 2._o the_o pope_n 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o mr._n s._n giles_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o news_n which_o be_v news_n indeed_o to_o make_v they_o one_o man_n though_o this_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a but_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sir_n ed._n hungerford_n testimony_n bring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mr._n nicolas_n have_v indeed_o no_o downright_a right_a proof_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o so_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o iii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o opposition_n 376._o to_o other_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o christianity_n the_o word_n be_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o this_o be_v in_o my_o 36._o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o these_o passage_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o either_o papist_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o else_o this_o charge_n can_v work_v nothing_o against_o i_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o chouneus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n 45_o &_o 46._o license_v by_o my_o chaplain_n dr._n braye_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a iv._o church_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o at_o the_o high_a commission_n when_o this_o book_n be_v question_v by_o some_o i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o circumstance_n and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v testify_v by_o mr._n burton_n and_o one_o mr._n lane_n who_o say_v they_o be_v present_a first_o suppose_v this_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o yet_o this_o then_o be_v but_o my_o error_n in_o divinity_n no_o practice_n to_o overthrow_v religion_n second_o i_o suppose_v if_o i_o do_v so_o say_v i_o do_v not_o err_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v no_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o fundamental_o if_o they_o of_o rome_n differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o these_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o superstructure_n upon_o or_o beside_o the_o article_n not_o the_o article_n or_o foundation_n itself_o nor_o do_v i_o follow_v my_o own_o judgement_n herein_o but_o 11._o calvin_n who_o say_v express_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o antichrist_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o whole_o perish_v and_o this_o passage_n be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o two_o learned_a witness_n as_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o their_o very_a term_n for_o they_o report_v i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v not_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o circumstantial_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o membra_fw-la opposita_fw-la 11._o but_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n which_o may_v sway_v quite_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o though_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o be_v a_o main_a fail_v in_o the_o roman_a fabric_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v build_v upon_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n as_o be_v express_v in_o my_o 377._o book_n at_o large_a and_o their_o many_o superstition_n name_v and_o that_o passage_n read_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n 320._o yet_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n grate_v close_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n fall_v beside_o they_o to_o no_o small_a hazard_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o for_o circumstantial_o it_o seem_v these_o man_n have_v forget_v or_o never_o know_v that_o many_o time_n circumstantial_o in_o religion_n do_v quite_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n for_o example_n the_o circumstance_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la quomodo_n quando_fw-la 1._o quid_fw-la what_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o contain_v fundamental_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o vbi_fw-la place_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o that_o in_o judaea_n deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v flat_a judaisme_n 3._o quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la by_o what_o help_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n obey_v as_o he_o be_v command_v for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n do_v this_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o by_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o the_o pelagian_a to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o quando_fw-la when_o that_o be_v time_n a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deny_v the_o foundation_n utter_o and_o be_v flat_a judaisme_n and_o a_o inseparable_a badge_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 1_o john_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v pass_v already_o which_o be_v time_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2._o be_v no_o less_o 18._o than_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o some_o circumstance_n dant_fw-la speciem_fw-la give_v the_o very_a kind_a and_o form_n to_o a_o moral_a action_n this_o for_o their_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o oath_n primum_fw-la i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n here_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n against_o i_o fall_v upon_o this_o and_o say_v that_o when_o i_o give_v divers_a instance_n what_o dangerous_a error_n circumstance_n do_v sometime_o breed_v in_o religion_n i_o give_v no_o instance_n in_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o instance_n i_o make_v so_o i_o be_v able_a to_o make_v some_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o perhaps_o a_o ready_a man_n to_o have_v all_o instance_n so_o present_a with_o his_o memory_n three_o if_o a_o instance_n in_o popery_n rank_a popery_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v either_o a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a why_o do_v the_o papist_n put_v the_o protestant_n to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_a suffer_v death_n if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o both_o side_n it_o be_v account_v it_o
at_o council-table_n high_a commission_n or_o convocation_n be_v all_o joint_a act_n of_o that_o body_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o can_v by_o any_o law_n be_v single_o put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o 4._o mr._n pryn_n himself_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o rule_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o major_a voice_n or_o party_n aught_o to_o over-rule_v and_o bind_v the_o less_o and_o he_o quote_v 22._o scripture_n for_o it_o too_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o not_o lay_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o here_o upon_o i_o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o court_n star-chamber_n especial_o and_o council-table_n i_o be_v accompany_v with_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n judge_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o to_o future_a age_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n shall_v be_v treason_n in_o i_o and_o not_o the_o least_o crime_n nay_o nor_o misdemeanour_n in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o proof_n have_v be_v offer_v that_o i_o solicit_v any_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o vote_n give_v precede_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v lead_v no_o man._n 8._o after_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o divers_a other_o particular_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o canon_n both_o as_o they_o concern_v aid_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 9_o to_o the_o charge_n about_o prohibition_n 10._o to_o the_o base_a charge_n about_o bribery_n but_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o as_o be_v answer_v before_o whither_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n now_o though_o i_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n then_o 11._o my_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v in_o the_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n of_o my_o usurp_a papal_a power_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v 1_o by_o my_o window_n in_o the_o chapel_n a_o argument_n as_o brittle_a as_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o the_o picture_n be_v 2_o by_o picture_n in_o my_o gallery_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o house_n be_v i_o and_o so_o prove_v to_o your_o lordship_n 3_o by_o reverence_n do_v in_o my_o chapel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n ospecial_o in_o his_o church_n and_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n 4_o by_o consecration_n of_o church_n which_o be_v long_o before_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o care_n of_o safe_a lay_v up_o of_o all_o hallow_a and_o sacred_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o lordship_n i_o may_v read_v a_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o sir_n walter_n rawley_n history_n the_o rather_o because_o write_v by_o a_o layman_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n but_o this_o mr._n maynard_n except_v against_o both_o as_o new_a matter_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n present_a though_o the_o paper_n thence_o transcribe_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n but_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o then_o yet_o here_o it_o follow_v so_o sacred_a be_v the_o movable_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o reverence_n guard_v and_o transport_v as_o 22000_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n thereof_o of_o which_o 8580_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o number_n the_o reverend_a care_n which_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n 4._o have_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o least_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n ark_n and_o sanctuary_n witness_v well_o the_o inward_a and_o most_o humble_a zeal_n bear_v towards_o god_n himself_o the_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o frame_v thereof_o and_o every_o and_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereon_o bestow_v the_o exceed_a charge_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o provision_n the_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o solemn_a remove_n thereof_o the_o vigilant_a attendance_n thereon_o and_o the_o provident_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o which_o all_o age_n have_v in_o some_o degree_n imitate_v be_v now_o so_o forget_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o this_o superfine_a age_n by_o those_o of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n as_o all_o cost_n and_o care_v bestow_v and_o have_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a disposition_n insomuch_o as_o time_n will_v soon_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o resist_v that_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o church_n into_o barn_n and_o from_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o field_n and_o mountain_n and_o under_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n rob_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o those_o place_n all_o order_n discipline_n and_o church_n government_n leave_v to_o newness_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n fancy_n yea_o and_o soon_o after_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v spring_v up_o as_o there_o be_v parish-church_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o think_v some_o body_n set_v mr._n maynard_n on_o to_o prohibit_v the_o read_n out_o of_o this_o passage_n as_o foresee_v whither_o it_o tend_v for_o i_o have_v read_v one_o three_o part_n of_o it_o before_o i_o have_v the_o stop_v put_v upon_o i_o 5_o but_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o proof_n by_o my_o censure_v of_o good_a man_n that_o be_v separatist_n and_o refractory_a person_n 6_o by_o my_o chaplain_n expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n which_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o may_v be_v if_o my_o chaplain_n who_o it_o concern_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o passage_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o it_o be_v far_o better_a they_o shall_v be_v out_o than_o in_o for_o as_o s._n 19_o augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a in_o our_o time_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bold_a affirmer_n nay_o he_o be_v at_o a_o satis_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mischief_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v 7._o then_o by_o alter_v some_o thing_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr_n sybthorp_n but_o my_o answer_n former_o give_v will_v show_v i_o have_v cause_n 8._o by_o my_o preferment_n of_o unworthy_a man_n so_o unworthy_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v famous_a both_o for_o life_n and_o learning_n be_v they_o in_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n in_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o popish_o affect_v as_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o both_o in_o state_n and_o reputation_n since_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v for_o less_o it_o have_v not_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v alter_v in_o judgement_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o like_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o feoffment_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o judgement_n in_o the_o exchequer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v myself_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n there_o give_v be_v right_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o judge_n not_o in_o i_o i_o solicit_v none_o of_o they_o 10._o by_o a_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n 376._o and_o we_o be_v one_o but_o that_o be_v express_v at_o large_a only_o because_o both_o be_v christianity_n and_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v deny_v that_o papist_n be_v christian_n as_o for_o their_o notorious_a fail_n in_o christianity_n i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v enough_o to_o they_o 11._o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n lane_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o here_o follow_v at_o large_a but_o to_o avoid_v tedious_a repetition_n refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v anaswer_v 12._o by_o my_o make_v the_o dutch_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v mistake_v as_o my_o answer_n will_v show_v the_o
reader_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n i_o shall_v never_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o 13._o by_o a_o pack_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v never_o produce_v against_o any_o man_n of_o my_o place_n and_o call_v messenger_n and_o pursuivant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v shift_v their_o religion_n to_o and_o again_o pillory-man_n and_o bawd_n and_o these_o the_o man_n that_o must_v prove_v my_o correspondence_n with_o priest_n 12._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n at_o the_o coronation_n it_o be_v press_v against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o king_n oath_n 14._o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o self_n a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n upon_o both_o these_o i_o do_v very_o much_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o here_o also_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o answer_n will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o do_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o be_o the_o other_o but_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o strange_a argument_n produce_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v my_o compliance_n with_o rome_n which_o i_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v 1._o as_o first_o my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o oath_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o late_a canon_n one_o clause_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o argument_n draw_v against_o i_o must_v be_v this_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o that_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n because_o i_o make_v and_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o subject_v this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v be_v as_o pregnant_a against_o i_o 2._o second_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o where_o the_o argument_n must_v lie_v thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v popery_n because_o i_o have_v write_v against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o strength_n i_o have_v write_v i_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o judge_v when_o the_o envy_n which_o now_o overloads_a i_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o i_o this_o i_o will_v say_v with_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o success_n at_o constantinople_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o i_o here_o save_v that_o his_o life_n be_v not_o seek_v i_o 32._o never_o labour_v for_o peace_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o detriment_n of_o christian_a verity_n nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v and_n let_v the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v to_o it_o for_o in_o great_a humility_n i_o crave_v to_o write_v this_o though_o then_o be_v no_o time_n to_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v leave_v the_o way_n it_o be_v now_o go_v and_o come_v back_o to_o that_o way_n of_o defence_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o book_n or_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v her_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o late_a canon_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o must_v lie_v thus_o the_o three_o of_o these_o canon_n for_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o full_a and_o strict_a canon_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o that_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o be_o guilty_a of_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o 4._o four_o i_o have_v by_o my_o industry_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n stay_v as_o many_o from_o go_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o that_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n as_o i_o believe_v any_o minister_n in_o england_n can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o name_v they_o before_o and_o have_v scorn_n enough_o put_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o as_o your_o lordship_n can_v not_o but_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v where_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o i_o convert_v many_o from_o popery_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n can_v be_v no_o sober_a man_n way_n 5._o five_o the_o plot_n discover_v to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n and_o myself_o by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n have_v be_v charge_v against_o i_o that_o plot_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n and_o by_o what_o way_n your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v already_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o full_a in_o rome_n masterpiece_n now_o masterpiece_n if_o this_o plot_n in_o the_o issue_n prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a information_n and_o no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a as_o indeed_o it_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o rome_n masterpiece_n but_o if_o it_o have_v any_o reality_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a plot_n not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o all_o man_n that_o see_v the_o short_a proposition_n which_o be_v first_o send_v with_o a_o absolute_a undertake_n to_o prove_v they_o than_o it_o appear_v express_o that_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n for_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v religion_n in_o england_n till_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o though_o in_o conclusion_n the_o proof_n fail_v yet_o what_o be_v consult_v and_o it_o seem_v resolve_v concern_v i_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n against_o i_o lie_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n till_o i_o be_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o i_o do_v labour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n my_o lord_n hang_v handsome_o together_o 6._o last_o there_o have_v be_v above_o threescore_o letter_n and_o other_o paper_n bring_v out_o of_o my_o study_n into_o this_o honourable_a house_n they_o be_v all_o about_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o germany_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v hither_o but_o in_o hope_n to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o i_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n that_o they_o may_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o papist_n therefore_o i_o labour_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o england_n now_o that_o your_o lordship_n have_v hear_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o proof_n they_o make_v against_o i_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o at_o the_o bar_n april_n 16._o 1644._o that_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v any_o of_o these_o particular_a action_n as_o treason_n against_o i_o but_o the_o result_n of_o they_o all_o together_o amount_v to_o treason_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o if_o no_o particular_a which_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o be_v treason_n the_o result_n from_o they_o can_v be_v treason_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o first_o the_o result_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o particular_n from_o which_o it_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o result_n that_o rise_v from_o they_o and_o this_o hold_v in_o nature_n in_o morality_n and_o in_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o for_o integral_n and_o essential_a part_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o lion_n result_v into_o a_o fox_n nor_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o bull_n the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n result_n into_o a_o man._n in_o morality_n and_o that_o be_v see_v both_o in_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o liberality_n meekness_n and_o sobriety_n rise_v up_o into_o a_o result_n of_o fortitude_n neither_o can_v many_o action_n of_o malice_n drunkenness_n and_o covetousness_n result_n into_o treason_n in_o law_n it_o be_v so_o too_o for_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o particular_a crime_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v that_o make_v a_o result_n of_o different_a crime_n to_o be_v treason_n where_o none_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v treason_n by_o law_n so_o this_o imaginary_a result_n be_v
be_v my_o complaint_n general_a that_o my_o paper_n be_v seize_v but_o that_o the_o paper_n prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o not_o restore_v when_o i_o need_v they_o and_o petition_v for_o they_o he_o say_v my_o three_o complaint_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n 3._o produce_v against_o i_o be_v separatist_n i_o do_v indeed_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o i_o have_v abundant_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o active_a separatist_n in_o england_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o his_o influence_n be_v into_o this_o business_n against_o i_o and_o whereas_o the_o gentleman_n say_v the_o witness_n be_v some_o alderman_n and_o some_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v nothing_o for_o both_o gentleman_n and_o alderman_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o the_o time_n now_o go_v be_v separatist_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o of_o my_o judge_n be_v not_o my_o four_o complaint_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o excessive_a number_n 4._o of_o the_o witness_n and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o by_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n but_o first_o whether_o i_o have_v commit_v so_o many_o crime_n as_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n and_o second_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v cause_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o give_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o my_o case_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o mistake_v be_v that_o these_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v legal_a witness_n whereas_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v before_o i_o as_o their_o judge_n either_o at_o star-chamber_n or_o council-table_n or_o high-commission_n or_o as_o referee_n and_o then_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o judge_n to_o please_v all_o men._n second_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o witness_n displease_v shall_v be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o testimony_n and_o three_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o such_o interest_v witness_n now_o upon_o the_o matter_n become_v judge_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o 166._o s._n augustin_n speak_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o one_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o evil_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o judge_n from_o these_o general_n the_o gentleman_n pass_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o original_a article_n and_o the_o 7._o additional_a to_o be_v read_v that_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o charge_n into_o two_o main_a head_n the_o one_o a_o endeavour_n in_o i_o to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n into_o popery_n the_o evidence_n give_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n begin_v at_o the_o law_n and_o end_v in_o religion_n but_o this_o gentleman_n in_o his_o sum_n both_o there_o and_o here_o begin_v with_o religion_n and_o end_v with_o the_o law_n the_o charge_n concern_v religion_n he_o say_v will_v bear_v two_o part_n i._o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n 1_o and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o ceremonial_a where_o have_v first_o charge_v in_o general_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o 3_o and_o 4_o of_o ed._n 6._o 6._o 10._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o image_n he_o give_v these_o particular_a instance_n follow_v to_o show_v my_o intention_n to_o alter_v religion_n 1._o the_o set_n up_o of_o colour_a glass_n with_o picture_n in_o the_o window_n of_o my_o chapel_n the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a candlestick_n thereon_o with_o reverence_n and_o bowing_n 2._o a_o bible_n in_o my_o study_n with_o the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cover_n in_o needlework_a 3._o three_o picture_n in_o my_o gallery_n the_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o four_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o history_n saint_n john_n 10._o of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o the_o thief_n by_o the_o window_n 4._o the_o crucifix_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o chapel_n at_o white-hall_n on_o good-friday_n and_o what_o happen_v there_o upon_o dr_n brown_n come_v in_o and_o do_v reverence_n 5._o the_o cope_n and_o bowing_n use_v in_o cathedral_n church_n since_o my_o time_n 6._o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o his_o majesty_n coronation_n 7._o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o university_n especial_o oxford_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v i_o from_o thence_o 2._o divers_a particular_n in_o the_o new_a statute_n 3._o image_n countenance_v there_o by_o i_o in_o divers_a chapel_n 4._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o saint_n mary_n church-door_n 5._o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o i_o in_o congregation_n 8._o the_o ceremony_n in_o some_o parish-church_n and_o some_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o they_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o beckinton_n some_o of_o lewis_n and_o in_o mr_n chancy_n of_o ware_n 9_o that_o i_o prefer_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v active_a for_o the_o ceremony_n 10._o passage_n expunge_v out_o of_o book_n if_o contrary_a to_o these_o course_n as_o that_o in_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n concern_v image_n 11._o bibles_n with_o picture_n in_o they_o 12._o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o mr._n workman_n of_o gloucester_n only_o for_o a_o sermon_n against_o image_n 13._o word_n speak_v to_o take_v bishop_n jewell_n work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n out_o of_o some_o parish-church_n 14._o the_o consecration_n of_o cree-church_n and_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o which_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v here_o be_v nothing_o especial_o my_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o they_o that_o can_v cooperate_v to_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o treason_n be_v all_o that_o be_v urge_v true_a 2_o from_o hence_o mr._n speaker_n this_o worthy_a gentleman_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o ceremony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o charge_v be_v these_o 1._o a_o doubtfulness_n if_o not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n 2._o dislike_n of_o the_o name_n the_o idol_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v for_o novemb_n 5._o and_o the_o coronation_n day_n 4._o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o brief_a for_o the_o palatinat_a with_o a_o expression_n as_o if_o we_o and_o those_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n 5._o that_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o communion-table_n or_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o there_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 8._o restraint_n of_o all_o book_n against_o popery_n instance_n in_o a_o book_n of_o bishop_n carleton_n one_o tender_v by_o sir_n edward_n hungerford_n dr._n clarke_n sermon_n dr._n jones_n none_o call_v in_o but_o sales_n that_o i_o myself_o do_v expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n sibthorp_n popish_a book_n seize_v re-delivered_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o for_o these_o i_o must_v answer_v for_o my_o chaplain_n since_o john_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v fine_v for_o his_o commissary_n act_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v a_o patent_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n as_o i_o may_v change_v my_o chaplain_n 9_o three_o minister_n in_o my_o diocese_n suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o the_o feoffment_n for_o buy_v in_o of_o impropriation_n overthrow_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o preach_v and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 11._o encroachment_n upon_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o name_v of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n for_o give_v of_o benefice_n 12_o familiarity_n with_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n s._n clara_n and_o monsieur_n s._n giles_n 13._o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n challonor_n sir_n henry_n mildmay_n and_o his_o brother_n mr._n anthony_n what_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o my_o cunning_n introduce_v of_o popery_n 14._o that_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o thus_o far_o this_o gentleman_n proceed_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o there_o have_v pass_v divers_a thing_n do_v at_o
any_o inclination_n to_o popery_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o then_o present_a misery_n have_v abuse_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o last_o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o man_n which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o they_o which_o he_o 30._o slay_v in_o his_o life_n so_o may_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o famous_a prelate_n that_o he_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o but_o this_o you_o will_v more_o clear_o see_v by_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o follow_v here_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a copy_n deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o in_o his_o name_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n john_n bellasis_n at_o the_o court_n in_o oxon._n the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n on_o the_o tower-hill_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v the_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red-sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o he_o institute_v a_o passover_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb._n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v up_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o 11._o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n ut_fw-la transiret_fw-la calix_n iste_fw-la that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_n not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o know_v my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v as_o able_a to_o deliver_v 3._o i_o from_o copy_n the_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o 39_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o and_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o sentence_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o die_v copy_n by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o head_n by_o the_o dane_n and_o simon_n sudbury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat_n tiler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o good_a and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v look_v of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o not_o only_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n but_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v look_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act._n 25._o 8._o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o s._n stephen_n act._n 6._o 14._o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o you_o will_v then_o say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o in_o their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o st._n paul_n who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n stephen_n do_v after_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_n yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o 48._o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v a_o causeless_a cry_n against_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n be_v they_o crucify_a christ_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o death_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_n upon_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o
with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v much_o traduce_v also_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o very_a present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n be_v also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o any_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o beg_v it_o but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o in_o st._n stephen_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v 12._o up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st._n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v 3._o your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 15._o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v 12._o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n ver_fw-la 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a 31._o god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v express_v jer._n 26._o 15._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shivers_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_o as_o prosper_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la vitæ_fw-la cap._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n religionis_fw-la imaginariae_fw-la of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o like_a endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o both_o house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o my_o protestation_n at_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_a of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v die_v and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o never_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n of_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o remember_v this_o protest_v of_o i_o for_o my_o innocency_n in_o this_o and_o from_o all_o treason_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v likewise_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n no_o i_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v mislike_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o some_o parliament_n many_o way_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n over_o which_o no_o other_o have_v jurisdiction_n when_o it_o be_v misinform_v or_o misgovern_a the_o subject_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o remedy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v i_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o every_o man_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v lord_n do_v thou_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o which_o say_v with_o a_o distinct_a and_o audible_a voice_n he_o pray_v as_o follow_v o_o eternal_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o but_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o thou_o have_v bathe_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o i_o have_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n may_v pass_v over_o i_o and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o try_v i_o to_o the_o utmost_a
share_n therein_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v his_o body_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n who_o love_n or_o curiosity_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n have_v draw_v together_o purposely_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o decent_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alhallow_a barking_n a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o patronage_n and_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o form_n therein_o prescribe_v after_o it_o have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o almost_o reprobate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o london_n hitherto_o dr._n heylin_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n pass_v the_o ordinance_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n jan._n 4._o they_o likewise_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o for_o establish_v the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n rushworth_n par_fw-fr 3._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 839._o h._n w._n on_o the_o archbishop_n coffin_n be_v nail_v a_o little_a brass-plate_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o this_o inscription_n engrave_v thereon_o in_o hac_fw-la cistuli_n conduntur_fw-la exuviae_fw-la gulielmi_n laud_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n qui_fw-la securi_fw-la percussus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la adiit_fw-la die_fw-la x._o januarij_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la lxxii_o archiepiscopatû_v xii_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o his_o body_n be_v remove_v from_o all-hallows_n church_n in_o london_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o oxford_n be_v there_o solemn_o deposit_v july_n 24._o in_o a_o little_a brick_n vault_n near_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o chapel_n in_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n the_o archbishop_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o i_o william_n laud_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o perfect_a health_n though_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n god_n know_v for_o what_o in_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v hereby_o make_v ordain_v and_o declare_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v and_o first_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o devotion_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n i_o 〈◊〉_d beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v and_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o alone_a saviour_n and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prodigal_a son_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n my_o most_o merciful_a creator_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n amen_n lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n i_o render_v up_o my_o soul_n with_o comfort_n into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o humble_o pray_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n one_o god_n to_o prepare_v i_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n and_o to_o make_v i_o wait_v every_o moment_n when_o my_o change_a shall_v come_v and_o in_o my_o change_n to_o receive_v i_o to_o that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n so_o amen_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n whosoever_o i_o have_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n offend_v i_o hearty_o ask_v god_n and_o he_o forgiveness_n and_o whosoever_o have_v offend_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o i_o do_v and_o i_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n against_o he_o amen_n for_o my_o faith_n i_o die_v as_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o true_a orthodox_n profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n himself_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o live_a part_n thereof_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n second_o i_o leave_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o resurrection_n i_o constant_o believe_v my_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v happy_a unto_o i_o his_o poor_a and_o weary_a servant_n and_o for_o my_o burial_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o convenient_o may_v be_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n in_o oxford_n underneath_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n there_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o die_v a_o prisoner_n yet_o my_o earnest_a desire_n be_v i_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower_n but_o wheresoever_o my_o burial_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v have_v it_o private_a that_o it_o may_v not_o waste_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mean_n which_o i_o leave_v behind_o i_o to_o better_a uses_n three_o for_o my_o worldly_a estate_n i_o will_v that_o my_o debt_n be_v present_o pay_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o praise_v god_n be_v very_o small_a then_o for_o st_n paul_n church_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v it_o at_o such_o a_o stand_n and_o though_o i_o have_v beside_o my_o pain_n give_v large_o towards_o it_o and_o the_o repair_v thereof_o yet_o i_o leave_v it_o a_o blessing_n of_o 800_o l._n which_o will_v be_v true_o pay_v in_o for_o that_o work_n if_o ever_o it_o go_v on_o while_o the_o party_n trust_v with_o it_o life_n but_o my_o executor_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o this_o it_o be_v in_o safe_a but_o other_o hand_n item_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o give_v to_o my_o dread_a and_o dear_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n who_o god_n bless_v 1000_o l._n and_o i_o do_v forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v i_o be_v 2000_o l._n and_o require_v that_o the_o tally_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o item_n i_o give_v to_o st_n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v all_o my_o chappel-plate_n gilt_n or_o party-gilt_n all_o my_o chappel-furniture_n all_o such_o book_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o study_n at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o library_n and_o 500_o l._n in_o money_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o land_n and_o i_o will_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_o divide_v to_o every_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n alike_o upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n every_o four_o year_n something_o else_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o already_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n and_o god_n everlasting_a blessing_n be_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o society_n for_o ever_o i_o give_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a george_n lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o grace_n my_o chalice_n and_o patin_n of_o gold_n and_o these_o i_o desire_v the_o young_a duke_n to_o accept_v and_o use_v in_o his_o chapel_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o who_o have_v a_o faithful_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n so_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o wise_a and_o good_a counsel_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o never_o have_v brother_n nor_o sister_n but_o by_o my_o mother_n many_o they_o be_v all_o ancient_n to_o i_o and_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o give_v to_o their_o child_n as_o follow_v legacy_n to_o his_o brother_n dr_n robinson_n child_n scil_n c._n henry_n and_o john_n and_o lucy_n and_o elizabeth_n wife_n to_o dr_n baily_n to_o dr_n cotsford_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n amie_n to_o dr_n edward_n layfield_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n bridget_n to_o eliz_n holt_n daughter_n of_o his_o sister_n bennet_n to_o william_n bole_n son_n of_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o sister_n briget_n daughter_n wife_n to_o mr_n snow_n to_o his_o chaplain_n ring_n each_o rich_a or_o watch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o several_a place_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o 5_o l._n each_o to_o canterbury_n lambeth_n and_o croyden_n 10_o l._n each_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o i_o be_v breed_v and_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v where_o i_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v already_o in_o perpetuity_n as_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a item_n i_o give_v to_o so_o many_o of_o my_o servant_n as_o do_v continue_v my_o servant_n
antè_fw-la obijt_fw-la cum_fw-la henrico_n sexto_fw-la rege_fw-la de_fw-la rescindendis_fw-la illis_fw-la juribus_fw-la &_o actionibus_fw-la egisse_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la statuta_fw-la quae_fw-la contrà_fw-la papae_fw-la provisiones_fw-la lata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à_fw-la poenis_fw-la provisis_fw-la &_o praemonitis_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la esse_fw-la scribat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omisso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peregrino_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nostrae_fw-la historiae_fw-la sensu_fw-la veritateque_fw-la aliena_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la praesulum_fw-la atque_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n authoritatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la jurisdictione_n exerceret_fw-la cumquè_fw-fr vis_fw-la ejus_fw-la etiam_fw-la regibus_fw-la esset_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la tamen_fw-la contra_fw-la tam_fw-la immanem_fw-la &_o violentam_fw-la juris_fw-la regni_fw-la peritorum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la deprecari_fw-la praelati_fw-la coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la facient_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la principi_fw-la delatis_fw-la &_o papali_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la exclusâ_fw-la nec_fw-la illa_fw-la causidicorum_fw-la turba_fw-la neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la ordo_fw-la majore_fw-la fide_fw-la religione_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la &_o facundiâ_fw-la papalem_fw-la oppugnent_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tueantur_fw-la quam_fw-la praelati_fw-la ut_fw-la graviori_fw-la supplicio_fw-la digni_fw-la sint_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la judicia_fw-la jam_fw-la contrà_fw-la papam_fw-la eaquè_fw-fr principis_fw-la nomine_fw-la exercitata_fw-la obsoletis_fw-la illorum_fw-la statuorum_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la nunc_fw-la impediant_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la à_fw-la munere_fw-la svo_fw-la piè_fw-la recteque_fw-la gerendo_fw-la deterreant_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la papale_v provisiones_fw-la romae_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la iniqui_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la duriores_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o vetera_fw-la ob_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la lata_fw-la jura_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la principis_fw-la aut_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la atque_fw-la quaestum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la integerrimi_fw-la religiosissimique_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la perniciem_fw-la refricare_fw-la volunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la simili_fw-la lege_fw-la latâ_fw-la patiantur_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la eademque_fw-la poena_fw-la plectantur_fw-la si_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la limit_n incurrant_fw-la quâ_fw-la praelatos_fw-la si_fw-la svas_fw-la causas_fw-la vel_fw-la minimus_fw-la digito_fw-la attigerint_fw-la affici_fw-la volunt_fw-la fourteen_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n concern_v ceremony_n use_v in_o consecration_n of_o church_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 85._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la assentior_fw-la rectè_fw-la ac_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la egisse_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la nugis_fw-la ac_fw-la praestigijs_fw-la quae_fw-la multis_fw-la ante_fw-la eos_fw-la saeculis_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o existimatione_fw-la à_fw-la veteribus_fw-la culta_fw-la &_o observata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ac_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la detraxerint_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la desidero_fw-la illorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pietatem_fw-la sive_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la corrigere_fw-la volebant_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la deteriora_fw-la effecerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la immutata_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la novas_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la traducta_fw-la quam_fw-la penitus_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o extincta_fw-la cernantur_fw-la legat_n enim_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la praesertim_fw-la aevo_fw-la editos_fw-la pontificales_n ac_fw-la missale_n libros_fw-la reperiet_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ceremoniarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la &_o peragendi_fw-la difficultate_fw-la atque_fw-la taedio_fw-la &_o exorcisationis_fw-la amentiâ_fw-la priores_fw-la illos_fw-la longè_fw-la superare_fw-la quibus_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la portentes_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la à_fw-la pontificijs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adjurantur_fw-la primarius_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o caementum_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aedificandâ_fw-la sal_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la panis_n benedictus_n dedicatio_fw-la recentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altaria_fw-la vasa_n indumenta_fw-la linteamina_fw-la &_o ornamenta_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la altar_n portatile_n calix_n cum_fw-la patenâ_fw-la crux_fw-la nova_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v campane_n atque_fw-la signa_fw-la cineres_fw-la incensus_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o militum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la règularium_fw-la erection_n arma_fw-la enses_fw-la &_o vexilla_fw-la beilica_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quam_fw-la solenni_fw-la ritu_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sententijs_fw-la ad_fw-la svas_fw-la decantationes_fw-la perperam_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la pontificij_fw-la peragunt_fw-la paucis_fw-la videamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la huius_fw-la generis_fw-la infinita_fw-la exempla_fw-la persequar_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la exorcismis_fw-la papale_v ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la abundare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la ordalii_fw-la vulgarisque_fw-la purgationis_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la serò_fw-la damnabant_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la differunt_fw-la aut_fw-la pluribus_fw-la magisque_fw-la stupendis_fw-la praestigijs_fw-la referti_fw-la sunt_fw-la at_o sanctus_n augustinus_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la de_fw-la caeremoniarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quaestus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la viveret_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la immenso_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o prolixo_fw-la earum_fw-la celebrandarum_fw-la modo_fw-la existimare_fw-la poterat_fw-la xv._n a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v antidotum_fw-la culmerianum_fw-la print_a at_o oxford_n 1644._o 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n pag._n 11._o who_o but_o he_o richard_n culmer_n then_o demolish_n the_o paint_v glass_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o place_n his_o refectory_n his_o dine_a room_n the_o place_n of_o his_o repast_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o sedulous_a hot_a and_o intent_n upon_o the_o work_n that_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o follow_v it_o he_o take_v his_o bottle_n and_o bag_n with_o he_o to_o victual_v himself_o upon_o the_o place_n if_o all_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o impudence_n as_o perhaps_o with_o too_o many_o judge_n in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o now_o of_o impudence_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o i_o term_v it_o so_o because_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o not_o without_o just_a scandal_n see_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a if_o lawful_o require_v to_o attest_v and_o justify_v the_o report_n with_o his_o corporal_a oath_n what_o do_v you_o think_v then_o of_o piss_a in_o the_o open_a church_n and_o at_o noonday_n in_o public_a view_n this_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o deed_n in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o cathedral_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n be_v part_n of_o richard_n culmer_n information_n against_o mr._n e._n b._n a_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n of_o goodneston_n in_o kent_n his_o parishioner_n exhibit_v at_o the_o council-table_n pag._n 35._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o say_a mr._n b._n say_v have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o sabbath-recreation_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o before_o evensong_n in_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o reply_v yes_o it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a privy_a seal_n and_o my_o wife_n and_o i_o hear_v he_o in_o our_o own_o house_n say_v of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n ply_v thy_o book_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o play_v in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a such_o book_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o minister_n to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v a_o project_n to_o get_v my_o benefice_n he_o to_o colloque_n for_o it_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v dated_n july_n 31._o 1635._o per_fw-la i_n rich._n culmer_n xvii_o a_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o pamphlet_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n be_v the_o order_n of_o council-table_n make_v against_o richard_n culmer_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v the_o say_a information_n pag._n 19_o at_o white-hall_n octob._n 9_o 1635._o present_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n lord_n keeper_z lord_n privy-seal_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n cottington_n mr._n secretary_n windebank_n whereas_o upon_o a_o information_n give_v by_o r._n c._n clerk_n against_o e._n b._n of_o b._n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n gent._n the_o say_v e._n b._n be_v send_v for_o by_o warrant_n and_o bind_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o before_o their_o lordship_n friday_n the_o 9th_o of_o this_o present_a this_o day_n both_o the_o say_a party_n have_v be_v call_v and_o hear_v before_o the_o board_n their_o lordship_n find_v the_o say_a information_n and_o complaint_n against_o mr._n b._n to_o have_v be_v causeless_a and_o unjust_a do_v think_v fit_a and_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o discharge_v from_o any_o further_a attendance_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o bond_n by_o he_o
sermon_n and_o homily_n and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o some_o man_n upon_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v extravagant_a preach_v shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o public_a common_a sermon_n fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o shall_v enjoin_v minister_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o and_o use_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o the_o read_n of_o those_o common_a sermon_n or_o homily_n so_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n this_o will_v make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v profess_v against_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n and_o injunction_n in_o the_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o establish_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n with_o this_o instance_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v with_o that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o instance_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n appoint_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n but_o not_o 21._o to_o be_v the_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o world_n account_n it_o be_v make_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n some_o man_n much_o magnify_v in_o these_o time_n do_v not_o give_v too_o often_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o world_n to_o account_v it_o not_o only_o the_o foolishness_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o preach_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o conceive_v also_o as_o well_o as_o my_o lord_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n enable_v man_n to_o preach_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o too_o many_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o live_n unable_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v man_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v man_n of_o part_n there_o not_o only_a may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o read_v of_o print_a sermon_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n yes_o and_o in_o other_o case_n too_o they_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v hear_v and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o if_o some_o man_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o lawful_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n shall_v not_o upon_o pretence_n but_o true_o to_o prevent_v extravagant_a preach_v such_o as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o common_a sermon_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v enjoin_v minister_n to_o conform_v to_o these_o and_o use_v no_o other_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o the_o read_n of_o these_o common_a sermon_n or_o homily_n so_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cure_n not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o extremity_n to_o bar_v all_o other_o preach_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a yet_o if_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v grow_v in_o any_o national_a church_n so_o high_a so_o seditious_a so_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a so_o schismatical_a and_o outrageous_a as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o this_o distract_a church_n of_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o book_n of_o sermon_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v out_o by_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v when_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v thus_o even_o and_o my_o lord_n instance_n so_o bring_v home_o it_o i_o do_v then_o think_v such_o a_o book_n not_o devise_v for_o public_a worship_n but_o for_o public_a instruction_n for_o sermon_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o give_v worship_n to_o he_o may_v be_v use_v with_o great_a profit_n yea_o and_o with_o far_o more_o than_o many_o sermon_n of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n teach_v nothing_o but_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o authority_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o injunction_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o with_o my_o lord_n certain_o in_o case_n of_o such_o extremity_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v i_o conceive_v it_o may_v well_o and_o profitable_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o imposition_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v profess_v against_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n in_o the_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a these_o sermon_n my_o lord_n speak_v of_o will_v be_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v print_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v preach_v be_v to_o publish_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o publish_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o print_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v reach_v the_o far_o and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o print_n of_o sermon_n be_v but_o a_o large_a and_o more_o open_a preach_v of_o they_o still_o and_o then_o if_o preach_v be_v god_n ordinance_n print_v of_o sermon_n be_v the_o publish_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n for_o a_o book_n of_o sermon_n as_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o public_a and_o durable_a divulge_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o humane_a device_n instead_o of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o exclusion_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o to_o establish_v tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a and_o you_o see_v that_o shall_v any_o necessity_n force_v the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o injunction_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v help_v to_o publish_v god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o make_v void_a his_o commandment_n howsoever_o my_o lord_n may_v take_v this_o along_o with_o he_o that_o that_o party_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o this_o art_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o man_n in_o christendom_n and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o make_v void_a all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o dream_n against_o all_o reason_n religion_n and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a whatever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o but_o my_o lord_n desire_v far_a consideration_n of_o his_o instance_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v between_o these_o but_o only_o this_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v enure_v we_o to_o that_o of_o prayer_n not_o so_o in_o this_o of_o preach_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o enjoin_v it_o be_v fit_a my_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o desire_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v between_o these_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n my_o lord_n acknowledge_v that_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o be_v it_o this_o only_a as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o that_o use_n and_o custom_n have_v enure_v we_o to_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o not_o so_o in_o this_o of_o preach_a that_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o continue_v our_o public_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o the_o service_n have_v not_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o if_o the_o enjoin_v of_o a_o good_a service_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o which_o christian_a people_n may_v consent_v and_o unanimous_o and_o uniform_o worship_v he_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o safety_n to_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o custom_n or_o usage_n and_o leave_v every_o minister_n and_o perhaps_o other_o man_n too_o to_o make_v what_o prayer_n they_o please_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v many_o time_n such_o as_o no_o good_a understanding_n christian_n can_v
in_o their_o cause_n and_o meddle_v in_o 862._o decernendo_fw-la in_o determine_v and_o that_o beforehand_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v do_v and_o sometime_o in_o command_v the_o orthodox_n prelate_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v shall_v go_v for_o canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v withal_o that_o 862._o athanasius_n reckon_v he_o for_o this_o as_o that_o antichrist_n which_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o 829._o hosius_n also_o the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o meddle_v in_o and_o with_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v alibi_fw-la st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n at_o the_o like_a presuasion_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o likewise_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o 32._o st._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o this_o also_o be_v check_v by_o 〈◊〉_d st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n where_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o venture_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v power_n from_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o understanding_n emperor_n do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o 32._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a leave_v this_o great_a church-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o churchman_n and_o though_o the_o power_n to_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o deputy_n both_o to_o see_v order_n keep_v and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o condidianus_fw-la who_o he_o send_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v colon._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o those_o consultation_n and_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 869._o 870._o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o general_a 682._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v add_v be_v that_o needful_a or_o i_o among_o my_o book_n and_o my_o thought_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o this_o cross_n not_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n for_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o power_n to_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o or_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o or_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a cognizance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n external_n jurisdiction_n the_o supremacy_n there_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n sit_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o judge_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o right_o but_o mere_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o this_o the_o heretic_n sometime_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o appeal_v thither_o also_o but_o not_o for_o any_o resolution_n in_o heretic_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v a_o very_a prudent_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a precede_a parliament_n and_o by_o that_o lord_n who_o now_o make_v this_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o lord_n offer_v to_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v formal_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o patent_n show_v this_o lord_n who_o think_v church-ceremony_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v alter_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n he_o know_v not_o how_o urgent_a it_o may_v be_v but_o desire_v withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enter_v that_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o by_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o house_n for_o that_o say_v he_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o great_a house_n be_v preserve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o keep_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o entire_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o wise_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o can_v my_o lord_n see_v this_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v he_o not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a ceremony_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o parliamentary_a right_n and_o have_v they_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o dignity_n yea_o perhaps_o and_o truth_n too_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a house_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o to_o kick_v down_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o under_o god_n make_v all_o their_o member_n christian_n most_o sure_a i_o be_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n both_o to_o state_n and_o church_n and_o make_v both_o a_o scorn_n to_o neighbour_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o my_o lord_n tell_v his_o fellow_n peer_n and_o all_o other_o in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o separatist_n they_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n soft_a and_o fair_a but_o what_o shall_v these_o lord_n do_v if_o to_o humour_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o brethren_n some_o weak_a and_o many_o wilful_a and_o the_o cunning_a mislead_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o weaken_v and_o perhaps_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v they_o not_o then_o both_o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o most_o certain_o sin_v against_o christ_n yes_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v do_v both_o now_o where_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o look_n to_o his_o own_o to_o his_o brethren_n after_n a_o man_n must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v just_o wound_v his_o brother_n conscience_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o separation_n and_o stand_v never_o so_o much_o a-loof_a from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o wound_v his_o own_o to_o preserve_v his_o brother_n from_o a_o wound_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o happy_o may_v cure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o timely_a pinch_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o for_o these_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o that_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o they_o want_v and_o forgive_v they_o the_o boast_n of_o that_o light_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o their_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o still_o go_v on_o with_o more_o and_o more_o violence_n to_o distract_v this_o church_n and_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n preserve_v this_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n of_o separation_n
oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o k_o william_n and_o q_n mary_n 4to_o ten_o several_a occasional_a sermon_n since_o 1690._o the_o jesuit_n memorial_n for_o the_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o ergland_n under_o their_o first_o popish_a prince_n write_a by_o father_n parson_n 1596._o and_o prepare_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n after_o the_o restoration_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o religion_n publish_a from_o the_o very_a manuscript_n copy_n that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d k_o james_n the_o second_o and_o find_v in_o his_o closet_n with_o a_o introduction_n and_o some_o animadversion_n by_o edward_n gee_n chaplain_n to_o their_o majesty_n 8vo_fw-la dr_n cumberland_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o essay_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n and_o weight_n comprehend_v their_o 〈◊〉_d by_o help_n of_o ancient_a standard_n compare_v with_o we_o of_o england_n useful_a also_o to_o state_n many_o of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 8vo_fw-la dr_n patrick_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o six_o edition_n 4to_fw-it 1681._o hearts-ease_n or_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n with_o a_o consolatory_a discourse_n particular_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o paper_n print_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a plague_n the_o six_o edition_n correct_v 12mo_fw-la 1695._o answer_v to_o a_o book_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o romish_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_o explain_v 1692._o 8vo_fw-la nine_o several_a occasional_a sermon_n since_o the_o revolution_n 4to_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 8vo_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o their_o majesty_n authority_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n in_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d b_o be_v refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n 4to_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n on_o account_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o present_a government_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o 4to_fw-mi a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a discourse_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o in_o a_o tract_n call_v a_fw-la brief_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 4to_n 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n wherein_o the_o form_n and_o property_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v except_v against_o and_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a flood_n also_o a_o new_a explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v attempt_v by_o erasmus_n warren_n rector_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 4to_fw-la the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n 8vo_fw-la memoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o royal_a navy_n of_o england_n for_o ten_o year_n determine_v december_n 1688_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8vo_n 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christendom_n from_o the_o war_n begin_v 1672._o to_o the_o peace_n conclude_v 1679_o 8vo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d historical_a collection_n the_o three_o part_n in_o two_o volume_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n which_o happen_v from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o parliament_n nov_n 3_o 1640._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1644._o wherein_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n to_o that_o period_n folly_n 1692._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 1692_o the_o character_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o her_o policy_n and_o the_o method_n of_o her_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n her_o virtue_n and_o defect_n together_o with_o the_o character_n of_o her_o principal_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n and_o event_n that_o happen_v in_o her_o time_n by_o edmund_n bohun_n esq_n 1693._o 8vo_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n paul_n councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a republic_n of_o venice_n and_o author_n of_o the_o excellent_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1693._o a_o impartial_a history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o ireland_n in_o two_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o duke_n schomberg_n land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o 23_o d._n of_o march_n 1691_o 2._o when_o their_o majesty_n proclamation_n be_v publish_v declare_v the_o war_n to_o be_v end_v illustrate_v with_o copper_n sculpture_n describe_v the_o most_o important_a place_n of_o action_n by_o george_n story_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n 4to_fw-la 1693._o linguae_fw-la romanae_fw-la dictionarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d novum_n or_o a_o new_a dictionary_n in_o five_o alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d english_a word_n and_o phrase_n before_o the_o latin_n two_o latin_n classic_a 3_o latin_n proper_a name_n 4._o latin_n barbarous_a 5._o law-latin_a cambridge_n 4to_fw-la 1693._o dr_n john_n conant_n sermon_n 1693._o 8vo_fw-la of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n by_o geo_n tully_n 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o origo_fw-la legum_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o law_n and_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o also_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o why_o some_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o some_o not_o but_o may_v suffer_v change_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v suspend_v or_o abrogate_a in_o seven_o book_n by_o george_n dawson_n fol._n 1694._o four_o discourse_n deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n two_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n iv._o the_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o gilbert_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 8vo_fw-la 1694._o a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n intituse_v a_fw-la brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o common-prayer-worship_n by_o john_n williams_n d_o d_o 4to_o 1694._o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o absurd_a and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o the_o sect_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 4to_fw-mi 1694._o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o during_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v great_o illustrate_v and_o many_o singular_a matter_n relate_v thereunto_o now_o first_o publish_v in_o three_o book_n collect_v 〈◊〉_d from_o record_n register_n authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a manuscript_n by_o john_n 〈◊〉_d m._n a._n fol._n 1694._o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v genesis_n by_o simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n 4to_o 1695._o hacket_n life_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n par._n 1._o pag_n 64._o par._n 2_o pag._n 115._o par._n 2_o pag._n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o pag._n 85._o pag._n 86._o 115._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 129._o pag._n 131._o pag._n 230._o l._n c._n baron_n atkin_n speech_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n octob_n 1693._o pag_n 4_o 5._o epist_n ded._n rushworth_n also_o promise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o archbishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n collect._n par._n 3._o vol._n 2._o pag._n 833._o but_o never_o do_v effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d omit_v by_o prynne_n hence_o may_v be_v correct_v a_o error_n of_o dr_n heylin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o follow_v he_o relate_v that_o dr_n laud_n hold_v the_o presidentship_n of_o st_n john_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st_n david_n all_o these_o passage_n concern_v his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n and_o settle_v the_o marquis_n and_o countess_n of_o buckingham_n in_o religion_n be_v omit_v by_o prynne_n prynne_n livimus_fw-la livimus_fw-la al._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o account_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o write_v very_o partial_o in_o favour_n of_o dr_n preston_n and_o prejudice_n of_o dr_n white_n h_o w_n these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o heylin_n life_n of_o laud._n p_o 162._o 162._o these_o word_n be_v most_o malicious_o omit_v by_o prynne_n prynne_n bargrave_n pestis_fw-la fame_fw-la fame_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o fair_a volume_n in_o fol._n
contemporary_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v then_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o if_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_a ancient_n and_o so_o some_o set_a form_n continue_v till_o after_o st._n augustin_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n an._n christi_fw-la 150._o by_o tertull._n apologet._n c._n 39_o an._n christi_fw-la 200._o by_o st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n by_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n an._n christi_fw-la 230._o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 18._o 19_o an_fw-mi christi_fw-la 316._o by_o st._n basil_n epist._n ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la naeocaesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la by_o st._n chrysostom_n ....._o both_o about_o the_o same_o year_n as_o also_o by_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n ....._o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 23._o an._n christi_fw-la 397._o by_o st._n aug._n ep._n 59_o &_o 156._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o an._n christi_fw-la 400._o by_o the_o second_o melevitan_n council_n can_v 12._o and_o by_o prosper_n aquitan_n l._n q._n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 4._o since_o which_o time_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o know_a and_o set_v form_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a for_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o recite_v and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o asian_a african_a and_o european_a church_n as_o justin_n martyr_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o tertullian_n cyprian_n st._n augustin_n and_o prosper_n testify_v for_o the_o west_n insomuch_o that_o st._n 〈◊〉_d say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n that_o for_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o their_o public_a service_n it_o be_v agreeable_a ....._o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o whitaker_n add_v ration_n 6._o campiani_n and_o divers_a particular_n in_o their_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v recite_v a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d areopag_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la hierar_fw-it p._n 88_o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o emperor_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n so_o tertullian_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustin_n the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d so_o origen_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o insidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n so_o prosper_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o our_o collect_n for_o good_a friday_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v with_o and_o answer_v the_o pastor_n say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o with_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v before_o st._n gregory_n time_n and_o continue_v down_o to_o we_o yet_o with_o difference_n from_o the_o mass-book_n too_o as_o dr._n rainolds_n prove_v conf._n with_o hart._n c._n d._n divi._n 4._o p._n 511._o but_o howsoever_o set_v form_n they_o be_v and_o such_o as_o in_o some_o particular_n ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v so_o st._n augustin_n and_o there_o be_v nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o concordant_a a_o agreement_n in_o these_o prayer_n so_o prosper_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o set_n form_n and_o so_o the_o magdeburgian_o conclude_v upon_o due_a examination_n formulas_fw-la denique_fw-la precationum_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o ancient_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 4._o t._n c._n l._n s._n p._n 59_o 60._o apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o s._n 1._o p._n 54._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o 34._o the_o lord_n brook_n barrow_n reply_v to_o gifford_n p._n 255._o p._n 48._o 48._o the_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proposit_a 19_o pryn_n in_o his_o perpetuity_n p._n 432._o 432._o ezech._n 18._o 26._o prov._n 28._o 13._o s._n luc._n 13._o 3._o s._n luc._n 21._o 24._o act_n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 10._o and_o many_o other_o place_n place_n rog._n in_o symb._n art_n 7._o prop._n 5._o 5._o council_n const._n 1._o hooker_n pref._n to_o eccl._n pol._n s._n 3._o ephes._n 5._o 27._o jer._n 2._o 24._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 5._o athan._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d agentes_fw-la edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n p._n 862._o 862._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 9_o 27._o athanasin_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la edit_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 862._o 862._o in_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la apud_fw-la athana_n ibid._n p._n 829._o 829._o st._n hilary_n cont_n constantium_fw-la edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n 272._o &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la alibi_fw-la quando_fw-la audiisti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d imperator_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la 〈◊〉_d judicasse_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la causâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatortbus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n st._n amb._n l._n 5._o epist._n 32._o 32._o novum_n &_o inauditum_fw-la nefas_fw-la esse_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la causam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judex_n saeculi_fw-la judicaret_fw-la sulp._n sever._n l._n 2._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la deo_fw-la favente_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la judicate_v inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la st._n amb._n l._n 5._o epist._n 32._o 32._o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nibil_n quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ascriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o consultationibus_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n par._n 2._o p._n 166._o ed._n colon._n colon._n l._n 869._o 869._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d modo_fw-la iis_fw-la liceat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la movere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o investigare_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la regiminis_fw-la officium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sincerâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adire_fw-la etc._n etc._n bin._n tom._n 3._o council_n par._n 2._o 682._o hist._n trip._n l_o 5._o 35._o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n hold_v any_o instruct_v adlaud_v adlaud_v our_o id._n id._n strict_o id._n id._n their_o id._n id._n february_n exemplar_n aliud_fw-la canterbury_n london_n bath_n and_o wells_n rochester_n c_o r_o this_o must_v be_v remedy_v one_o way_n or_o other_o concern_v which_o i_o expect_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o you_o peterburgh_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n c_o r_o if_o there_o be_v dark_a corner_n in_o this_o diocese_n it_o be_v fit_a a_o true_a light_n shall_v illuminat_fw-la it_n and_o not_o this_o that_o be_v false_a and_o uncertain_a st._n david_n st._n asaph_n landaff_n lincoln_n c._n r._n certain_o i_o can_v hold_v fit_a that_o any_o lay-person_n or_o corporation_n whatsoever_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n these_o man_n will_v take_v to_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o priest_n have_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o lay_v dependency_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o to_o show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o overthrou_fw-fr this_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n in_o time_n to_o all_o such_o intention_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n c._n r._n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v get_v these_o bishop_n certificat_o ely_n januar._n 2._o 1634._o cant._n c_o r_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o at_o some_o convenient_a time_n when_o i_o be_o at_o council_n and_o i_o shall_v redress_v it_o rochester_n sarum_n c._n r._n i_o do_v and_o will_v express_v my_o pleasure_n if_o need_v be_v what_o way_n you_o will_n bristol_n bath_n and_o wells_n exon._n lincoln_n c._n r._n the_o south-west_n windis_n common_o the_o best_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o blow_v that_o way_n winton_n london_n norwich_n ely_n st._n david_n st._n asaph_n landaff_n c._n r._n this_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o utter_v elsewhere_o viz._n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n
chamber-fellow_n in_o oxford_n when_o we_o be_v boy_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v then_o no_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n he_o confess_v that_o i_o give_v order_n to_o observe_v who_o and_o how_o many_o resort_v to_o ambassador_n house_n and_o signior_n conn'_v and_o say_v he_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v confess_v it_o but_o that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o thereupon_o i_o show_v the_o lord_n many_o paper_n certify_v i_o what_o number_n be_v find_v resort_v to_o each_o place_n respective_o and_o thomas_n mayo_n hand_n to_o many_o of_o those_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o take_v one_o peter_n wilford_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o to_o whitehall_n while_o sir_n jo._n lamb_n be_v with_o i_o but_o he_o confess_v withal_o that_o wilford_n then_o show_v mr._n secretary_n windebank_n warrant_n to_o discharge_v he_o and_o then_o what_o can_v i_o do_v to_o he_o nay_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v apprehend_v he_o have_v he_o not_o know_v he_o have_v that_o warrant_n last_o he_o say_v that_o once_o at_o the_o star-chamber_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o nimble_a for_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o nor_o can_v i_o mean_v he_o be_v too_o quick_a in_o apprehend_v priest_n for_o i_o find_v both_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n after_o crosse_n death_n slow_a enough_o at_o that_o but_o if_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o trust_v his_o shift_a and_o his_o wyliness_n 4._o the_o four_o witness_n be_v elizabeth_n graye_n wife_n to_o another_o messenger_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a witness_n for_o first_o she_o say_v her_o husband_n be_v commit_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o then_o with_o a_o breath_n she_o say_v she_o do_v not_o know_v by_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v but_o she_o think_v by_o secretary_n windebank_n and_o i_o but_o since_o she_o do_v not_o know_v but_o think_v only_o i_o hope_v she_o think_v can_v be_v no_o evidence_n she_o say_v that_o she_o deliver_v i_o a_o petition_n and_o that_o i_o fling_v it_o away_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o priest-catching_a knave_n the_o witness_v single_a and_o i_o doubt_v dote_v and_o the_o word_n far_o from_o treason_n 5._o the_o five_o witness_n be_v john_n cook_n a_o messenger_n too_o and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o pillory_n this_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o as_o unfit_a to_o witness_v against_o i_o my_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o in_o the_o pillory_n be_v so_o threaten_v that_o he_o send_v i_o word_n he_o dare_v not_o come_v i_o may_v not_o say_v from_o who_o this_o threaten_v come_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o true_a that_o cook_n himself_o confess_v it_o but_o excuse_v the_o cause_n and_o his_o testimony_n receive_v he_o tell_v how_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n be_v take_v by_o graye_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council-table_n secretary_n cook_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n about_o he_o that_o we_o bring_v back_o word_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v no_o hurt_n do_v then_o he_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n graye_n and_o he_o meet_v fisher_n at_o liberty_n by_o a_o warrant_n from_o secretary_n windebank_n that_o hereupon_o graye_n repair_v to_o secretary_n cook_n and_o to_o i_o and_o that_o dell_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o my_o secretary_n must_v answer_v this_o i_o remember_v it_o not_o but_o if_o mr._n dell_n receive_v any_o such_o answer_n from_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a reason_n for_o it_o one_o that_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o alone_o his_o majesty_n order_n be_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o that_o fisher_n be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v write_v against_o and_o man_n will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o when_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v i_o seek_v mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o i_o no_o way_n fit_a alone_o at_o least_o to_o meddle_v with_o he_o of_o all_o men._n he_o say_v that_o graye_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o rail_a on_o i_o in_o my_o own_o house_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o i_o and_o i_o presume_v your_o lordship_n will_v think_v there_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n if_o he_o do_v rail_n upon_o i_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n pryn_n 31._o though_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o myself_o that_o he_o say_v he_o see_v now_o how_o the_o game_n go_v and_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o see_v better_a day_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o smith_n alias_o fludd_n desire_a sir_n kenelm_n digbye_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o lambeth_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v not_o dine_v with_o i_o that_o day_n but_o desire_v his_o business_n may_v be_v remember_v no_o such_o man_n ever_o dine_v at_o my_o table_n to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n will_v say_v so_o to_o sir_n kenelm_n how_o can_v i_o possible_o hinder_v it_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n when_o this_o cook_n be_v examine_v be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o winchester-house_n why_o be_v not_o he_o examine_v to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n if_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 6._o the_o six_o witness_n be_v john_n thresher_n a_o messenger_n too_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v mors_fw-la and_o goodwin_n two_o priest_n and_o that_o secretary_n windebank_n take_v away_o his_o warrant_n and_o dismiss_v they_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v with_o i_o about_o it_o and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o about_o the_o warrant_n mr._n secretary_n windebank_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n why_o he_o dismiss_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v away_o his_o warrant_n and_o i_o a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o no_o warrant_n can_v issue_v from_o the_o high-commission_n court_n but_o under_o three_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o now_o thresher_n have_v get_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o warrant_n never_o go_v for_o more_o hand_n but_o proceed_v in_o his_o office_n upon_o this_o unwarrantable_a warrant_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v that_o graye_n be_v a_o ill-tongued_n fellow_n and_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v he_o company_n i_o shall_v not_o regard_v he_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v this_o and_o more_o consider_v how_o graye_n have_v use_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v no_o archbishop_n will_v have_v bear_v his_o word_n last_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o i_o he_o arrest_v sir_n toby_n matthew_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n stay_v he_o from_o go_v to_o prison_n say_v he_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n here_o by_o the_o witness_n himself_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n and_o sir_n toby_n do_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v assure_a assume_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o great_a lady_n who_o perhaps_o make_v the_o complaint_n stand_v by_o and_o make_v herself_o merry_a to_o hear_v i_o chide_v the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o sir_n toby_n be_v release_v where_o my_o fault_n be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v 7._o the_o last_o of_o these_o famous_a witness_n be_v goldsmith_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o one_o day_n before_o the_o high-commission_n court_n begin_v i_o forewarn_v the_o messenger_n of_o that_o court_n of_o graye_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v open_o speak_v against_o at_o the_o council-table_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o then_o graye'_v wife_n tender_v i_o a_o petition_n which_o i_o reject_v say_v i_o will_v meddle_v with_o no_o priest-catching_a knave_n i_o think_v his_o carriage_n deserve_v no_o better_a of_o i_o than_o to_o reject_v his_o petition_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n i_o can_v own_v they_o let_v the_o goldsmith_n look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forge_v they_o and_o i_o c._n will_v very_o willing_o know_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o a_o accusation_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o he_o have_v any_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o 19_o as_o
these_o the_o nine_o charge_n be_v about_o the_o order_n of_o popish_a book_n that_o be_v ix_o seize_v and_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o the_o sole_a witness_n here_o be_v john_n egerton_n he_o say_v these_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o mr._n mattershead_n register_n to_o the_o high-commission_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o high-commission_n to_o send_v they_o thither_o and_o have_v they_o keep_v in_o that_o office_n till_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o burn_v they_o yea_o but_o he_o add_v that_o mattershead_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v re-delivered_n to_o the_o owner_n this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n and_o mattershead_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o single_a witness_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n report_n yet_o mr._n browne_n think_v fit_a to_o sum_n it_o up_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o sure_o if_o any_o book_n be_v redeliver_v to_o the_o owner_n it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o high-commission_n in_o regard_n the_o book_n be_v not_o find_v dangerous_a from_o i_o mattershead_n have_v never_o any_o such_o command_n last_o he_o say_v he_o meet_v sir_n toby_n matthew_n twice_o at_o lambeth_n but_o he_o confess_v he_o never_o see_v he_o with_o i_o and_o then_o i_o it_o can_v concern_v the_o ten_o charge_n be_v concern_v the_o priest_n in_o newgate_n the_o x._o witness_n be_v mr._n deuxel_n and_o francis_n newton_n they_o both_o agree_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n there_o have_v the_o best_a chamber_n and_o liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o without_o keeper_n i_o hope_v these_o man_n do_v not_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keeper_n of_o newgate_n if_o any_o man_n give_v they_o this_o liberty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o not_o i_o who_o never_o know_v it_o till_o now_o nor_o do_v either_o of_o these_o witness_n say_v that_o they_o call_v on_o i_o for_o remedy_n or_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v twelve_o year_n since_o and_o i_o have_v be_v archbishop_n but_o seven_o year_n when_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o eleven_o charge_n be_v about_o word_n in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o xi_o my_o book_n against_o mr._n fisher._n the_o word_n these_o for_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o or_o he_o so_o much_o as_o course_n language_n so_o the_o charge_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o give_v ill_a word_n and_o here_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v foul_a upon_o i_o again_o for_o take_v such_o care_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v have_v nothing_o but_o good_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v always_o think_v and_o do_v still_o that_o ill_a language_n be_v no_o proof_n against_o a_o adversary_n all_o the_o good_a it_o can_v do_v be_v it_o may_v bring_v scorn_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o work_v hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o adversary_n who_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v labour_v to_o convert_n and_o this_o i_o learn_v of_o two_o eminent_a father_n in_o the_o church_n 32._o gregory_n nazienzen_n 177._o and_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o will_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o as_o he_o say_v make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n nor_o will_v the_o other_o against_o the_o same_o adversary_n the_o one_o account_n it_o ignorance_n though_o a_o fashion_v take_v up_o by_o many_o and_o the_o other_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v read_v what_o immediate_o follow_v this_o passage_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o there_o as_o their_o lordship_n do_v so_o may_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o please_v that_o though_o my_o word_n be_v not_o uncivil_a yet_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o favour_v neither_o he_o nor_o he_o and_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n with_o this_o that_o sometime_o man_n apt_a enough_o to_o accuse_v i_o can_v plead_v for_o this_o moderation_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o tell_v each_o other_o that_o 12._o christ_n will_v not_o own_o bitterness_n in_o maintain_v any_o way_n though_o consonant_n to_o his_o word_n and_o 6._o another_o find_v just_a fault_n both_o with_o papist_n and_o martin_n marr-prelat_n for_o this_o reproachful_a language_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o i_o not_o to_o use_v it_o the_o last_o charge_n be_v the_o commitment_n of_o one_o ann_n hussy_n to_o the_o xii_o sheriff_n of_o london_n the_o business_n be_v this_o she_o send_v one_o philip_n bambridge_n to_o tell_v i_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o i_o think_v she_o neither_o bambridge_n come_v to_o white-hall_n towards_o the_o evening_n and_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o dangerous_a plot._n yet_o because_o it_o pretend_v so_o high_a i_o send_v he_o present_o to_o mr_n secretary_n windebank_n i_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o go_v out_o of_o town_n the_o business_n be_v call_v to_o the_o council-table_n when_o i_o come_v back_o i_o be_v present_a there_o bambridge_n produce_v ann_n hussy_n but_o she_o can_v make_v nothing_o appear_v she_o say_v i_o think_v she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o wit_n not_o so_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v she_o be_v well_o in_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o and_o whereas_o she_o complain_v of_o her_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v she_o own_o desire_n she_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mr._n hearn_n my_o council_n here_o present_a be_v assign_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v her_o examination_n therefore_o if_o any_o particular_a in_o this_o charge_n stick_v with_o your_o lordship_n i_o humble_o desire_v mr._n hearn_n may_v supply_v my_o want_n of_o memory_n but_o it_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o it_o may_v here_o this_o day_n end_v and_o i_o be_v order_v to_o attend_v again_o july_n 29._o cap._n xlii_o the_o twenty_o and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o appear_v again_o and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o monday_n original_a article_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n vicesimo_fw-la art_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o first_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o note_n out_o i._o of_o my_o diary_n at_o may_v 8._o 1626._o that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v that_o day_n impeach_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o at_o may_v 25._o the_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n without_o a_o cause_n declare_v no_o use_n make_v of_o these_o but_o that_o i_o then_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 152._o then_o the_o charge_v follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o it_o be_v that_o i_o then_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n judge_n make_v a_o speech_n for_o he_o and_o correct_v his_o speech_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n make_v myself_o a_o advocate_n which_o mr._n nicolas_n say_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n i_o see_v not_o these_o paper_n and_o therefore_o can_v say_v nothing_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o under_o my_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o in_o that_o speech_n any_o particular_a fault_n have_v be_v find_v impeach_v any_o right_a or_o power_n of_o parliament_n that_o i_o must_v have_v answer_v but_o none_o be_v charge_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a make_n of_o one_o speech_n and_o the_o mend_n of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a argument_n of_o any_o enmity_n against_o parliament_n second_o see_v no_o fault_n be_v charge_v upon_o i_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o poor_a friend_n to_o a_o great_a one_o to_o who_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v as_o i_o be_v i_o can_v not_o refuse_v so_o much_o service_n be_v entreat_v to_o it_o and_o three_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o